ሱረቱል አል-በቀራህ አማርኛ ቅዱስ ቁርአን ምዕራፍ 2 Amharic Quran

ሱረቱል አል-በቀራህ አማርኛ ቅዱስ ቁርአን ምዕራፍ 2 Amharic Quran

ሱረቱል አል-በቀራህ አማርኛ ቅዱስ ቁርአን ምዕራፍ 2 Amharic Quran

بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ

Bismillah hir rahman nir raheem

الم  [1]

(1) አ.ለ.መ   

(1) Alif Lām Mīm.

ذَٰلِكَ الْكِتَابُ لَا رَيْبَ ۛ فِيهِ ۛ هُدًى لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ  [2]

Alif-Laaam-Meeem Zaalikal Kitaabu laa raiba feeh; hudal lilmuttaqeen

(2) ይህ መጽሐፍ (ከአላህ ለመኾኑ) ጥርጥር የለበትም፤ ለፈራህያን መሪ ነው፡፡

(2) This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for the righteous,

الَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْغَيْبِ وَيُقِيمُونَ الصَّلَاةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ  [3]

Allazeena yu’minoona bilghaibi wa yuqeemoonas salaata wa mimmaa razaqnaahum yunfiqoon

(3) ለነዚያ በሩቁ ነገር የሚያምኑ ሶላትንም ደንቡን ጠብቀው የሚሰግዱ ከሰጠናቸውም ሲሳይ የሚቸሩ ለኾኑት፤

(3) who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them,

وَالَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ وَمَا أُنزِلَ مِن قَبْلِكَ وَبِالْآخِرَةِ هُمْ يُوقِنُونَ  [4]

Wallazeena yu’minoona bimaa unzila ilaika wa maaa unzila min qablika wa bil Aakhirati hum yooqinoon

(4) ለእነዚያም ወደ አንተ በተወረደውና ከአንተ በፊትም በተወረደው የሚያምኑ በመጨረሻይቱም (ዓለም) እነርሱ የሚያረጋግጡ ለኾኑት (መሪ ነው)፡፡

(4) and those who believe in what has been sent down to you [O Prophet] and in what was sent down before you, and in the Hereafter they believe with certainty.

أُولَٰئِكَ عَلَىٰ هُدًى مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ  [5]

Ulaaa’ika ‘alaa hudam mir rabbihim wa ulaaa’ika humul muflihoon

(5) እነዚያ ከጌታቸው በመመራት ላይ ናቸው፤ እነዚያም እነሱ ፍላጎታቸውን ያገኙ ናቸው፡፡

(5) It is they who are upon guidance from their Lord, and it is they who are successful.

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا سَوَاءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ أَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ  [6]

Innal lazeena kafaroo sawaaa’un ‘alaihim ‘a-anzar tahum am lam tunzirhum laa yu’minoon

(6) እነዚያ የካዱት (ሰዎች) ብታስፈራራቸውም ባታስፈራራቸውም በነርሱ ላይ እኩል ነው፤ አያምኑም፡፡

(6) Those who persist in disbelief, it is the same whether you warn them or not, they will not believe.

خَتَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِمْ ۖ وَعَلَىٰ أَبْصَارِهِمْ غِشَاوَةٌ ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ  [7]

Khatamal laahu ‘alaa quloobihim wa ‘alaa sam’i-him wa ‘alaaa absaarihim ghishaa watunw wa lahum ‘azaabun ‘azeem (section 1)

(7) አላህ በልቦቻቸው ላይ በመስሚያቸውም ላይ አትሞባቸዋል፤ በዓይኖቻቸውም ላይ መሸፈኛ አልለ፤ ለነሱም ታላቅ ቅጣት አላቸው፡፡

(7) Allah has sealed their hearts and their hearing, and their sight is covered; and for them there will be a great punishment.

وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَبِالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَمَا هُم بِمُؤْمِنِينَ  [8]

Wa minan naasi mainy yaqoolu aamannaa billaahi wa bil yawmil aakhiri wa maa hum bimu’mineen

(8) ከሰዎችም «በአላህና በመጨረሻው ቀን አምነናል» የሚሉ አልሉ፤ እነርሱም አማኞች አይደሉም፡፡

(8) There are some among people who say, “We believe in Allah and the Last Day,” whereas they are not believers.

يُخَادِعُونَ اللَّهَ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَمَا يَخْدَعُونَ إِلَّا أَنفُسَهُمْ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ  [9]

Yukhaadi’oonal laaha wallazeena aamanoo wa maa yakhda’oona illaaa anfusahum wa maa yash’uroon

(9) አላህንና እነዚያን ያመኑትን (ሰዎች) ያታልላሉ፤ የማያውቁ ሲኾኑ ነፍሶቻቸውን እንጅ ሌላን አያታልሉም፡፡

(9) They seek to deceive Allah and those who believe, while they deceive none but themselves, but they do not realize.

فِي قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ فَزَادَهُمُ اللَّهُ مَرَضًا ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْذِبُونَ  [10]

Fee quloobihim mara dun fazaadahumul laahu maradah; wa lahum ‘azaabun aleemum bimaa kaanoo yakziboon

(10) በልቦቻቸው ውስጥ (የንፍቅና) በሽታ አለባቸው፡፡ አላህም በሽታን ጨመረባቸው፡፡ ለነርሱም ይዋሹ በነበሩት ምክንያት አሳማሚ ቅጣት አላቸው፡፡

(10) In their hearts is a sickness, and Allah increased their sickness, and they will have a painful punishment for their persistent lying.

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ لَا تُفْسِدُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ قَالُوا إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُصْلِحُونَ  [11]

Wa izaa qeela lahum laa tufsidoo fil ardi qaalooo innamaa nahnu muslihoon

(11) ለነርሱም «በምድር ላይ አታበላሹ» በተባሉ ጊዜ «እኛ አሳማሪዎች ብቻ ነን» ይላሉ፡፡

(11) When it is said to them, “Do not spread corruption in the land,” they say, “We are only reformers.”

أَلَا إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْمُفْسِدُونَ وَلَٰكِن لَّا يَشْعُرُونَ  [12]

Alaaa innahum humul mufsidoona wa laakil laa yash’uroon

(12) ንቁ እነርሱ አጥፊዎቹ እነሱው ናቸው፤ ግን አያውቁም፡፡

(12) Indeed, it is they who spread corruption, but they do not realize.

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ آمِنُوا كَمَا آمَنَ النَّاسُ قَالُوا أَنُؤْمِنُ كَمَا آمَنَ السُّفَهَاءُ ۗ أَلَا إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ السُّفَهَاءُ وَلَٰكِن لَّا يَعْلَمُونَ  [13]

Wa izaa qeela lahum aaminoo kamaaa aamanan naasu qaalooo anu’minu kamaaa aamanas sufahaaa’; alaaa innahum humus sufahaaa’u wa laakil laa ya’lamoon

(13) ለነሱም «ሰዎቹ እንዳመኑ እመኑ» በተባሉ ጊዜ «ቂሎቹ እንዳመኑ እናምናለን?» ይላሉ፡፡ አዋጅ ንቁ እነርሱ ቂሎቹ እነርሱው ናቸው፤ ግን አያውቁም፡፡

(13) When it is said to them, “Believe as the people have believed,” they say, “Shall we believe as the fools have believed?” Indeed, it is they who are the fools, but they do not know.

وَإِذَا لَقُوا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا قَالُوا آمَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَوْا إِلَىٰ شَيَاطِينِهِمْ قَالُوا إِنَّا مَعَكُمْ إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُسْتَهْزِئُونَ  [14]

Wa izaa laqul lazeena aamanoo qaalooo aamannaa wa izaa khalaw ilaa shayaateenihim qaalooo innaa ma’akum innamaa nahnu mustahzi’oon

(14) እነዚያንም ያመኑትን በተገናኙ ጊዜ «አምነናል» ይላሉ፡፡ ወደ ሰይጣኖቻቸውም ባገለሉ ጊዜ «እኛ ከናንተ ጋር ነን፤ እኛ (በነሱ) ተሳላቂዎች ብቻ ነን» ይላሉ፡፡

(14) When they meet those who believe, they say, “We believe.” But when they are alone with their evil ones, they say, “We are certainly with you; we were only mocking.”

اللَّهُ يَسْتَهْزِئُ بِهِمْ وَيَمُدُّهُمْ فِي طُغْيَانِهِمْ يَعْمَهُونَ  [15]

Allahu yastahzi’u bihim wa yamudduhum fee tughyaanihim ya’mahoon

(15) አላህ በነሱ ይሳለቅባቸዋል፤ በጥመታቸውም ውስጥ የሚዋልሉ ሲኾኑ ያዘገያቸዋል፡፡

(15) Allah will mock them and prolong them to wander blindly in their transgression.

أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوُا الضَّلَالَةَ بِالْهُدَىٰ فَمَا رَبِحَت تِّجَارَتُهُمْ وَمَا كَانُوا مُهْتَدِينَ  [16]

Ulaaa’ikal lazeenash tara wud dalaalata bilhudaa famaa rabihat tijaaratuhum wa maa kaanoo muhtadeen

(16) እነዚህ እነዚያ ስህተትን በቅንነት የገዙ ናቸው፡፡ ንግዳቸውም አላተረፈችም፤ ቀጥተኞችም አልኾኑም፡፡

(16) They are those who purchased misguidance for guidance, but their trade was profitless, and they were not guided.

مَثَلُهُمْ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي اسْتَوْقَدَ نَارًا فَلَمَّا أَضَاءَتْ مَا حَوْلَهُ ذَهَبَ اللَّهُ بِنُورِهِمْ وَتَرَكَهُمْ فِي ظُلُمَاتٍ لَّا يُبْصِرُونَ  [17]

Masaluhum kamasalillazis tawqada naaran falammaaa adaaa’at maa hawlahoo zahabal laahu binoorihim wa tarakahum fee zulumaatil laa yubsiroon

(17) (በንፍቅና) ምሳሌያቸው እንደዚያ እሳትን እንዳነደደ ሰው በዙሪያው ያለውን ሁሉ ባበራች ጊዜም አላህ ብርሃናቸውን እንደወሰደባቸው በጨለማዎችም ውስጥ የማያዩ ኾነው እንደተዋቸው (ሰዎች) ብጤ ነው፡፡

(17) Their likeness is that of someone who kindles a fire. When it illuminates all around him, Allah takes away their light, leaving them in utter darkness, unable to see.

صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَرْجِعُونَ  [18]

Summum bukmun ‘umyun fahum laa yarji’oon

(18) (እነሱ) ደንቆሮዎች፣ ዲዳዎች፣ ዕውሮች ናቸው፤ ስለዚህ እነርሱ አይመለሱም፡፡

(18) Deaf, dumb, and blind; they will not return [to the straight path].

أَوْ كَصَيِّبٍ مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ فِيهِ ظُلُمَاتٌ وَرَعْدٌ وَبَرْقٌ يَجْعَلُونَ أَصَابِعَهُمْ فِي آذَانِهِم مِّنَ الصَّوَاعِقِ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ ۚ وَاللَّهُ مُحِيطٌ بِالْكَافِرِينَ  [19]

Aw kasaiyibim minas samaaa’i feehi zulumaatunw wa ra’dunw wa barq, yaj’aloona asaabi’ahum feee aazaanihim minas sawaa’iqi hazaral mawt’ wallaahu muheetum bilkaafireen

(19) ወይም (ምሳሌያቸው) ከሰማይ እንደ ወረደ ዝናም (ባለቤቶች) ነው፤ በርሱ (በደመናው) ውስጥ ጨለማዎች፣ ነጎድጓድም፣ ብልጭታም ያሉበት ሲኾን ከመብረቆቹ ሞትን ለመፍራት ጣቶቻቸውን በጆሮቻቸው ውስጥ እንደሚያደርጉ ብጤ ነው፡፡ አላህም ከሓዲዎችን ከባቢ ነው፡፡

(19) Or like a downpour from the sky accompanied by darkness, thunder, and lightning. They put their fingers into their ears out of thunderclaps, for fear of death. But Allah encompasses the disbelievers.

يَكَادُ الْبَرْقُ يَخْطَفُ أَبْصَارَهُمْ ۖ كُلَّمَا أَضَاءَ لَهُم مَّشَوْا فِيهِ وَإِذَا أَظْلَمَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَامُوا ۚ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَذَهَبَ بِسَمْعِهِمْ وَأَبْصَارِهِمْ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ  [20]

Yakaadul barqu yakhtafu absaarahum kullamaaa adaaa’a lahum mashaw feehi wa izaaa azlama ‘alaihim qaamoo; wa law shaaa’al laahu lazahaba bisam’ihim wa absaarihim; innal laaha ‘alaa kulli shai’in Qadeer (section 2)

(20) ብልጭታው ዓይኖቻቸውን ሊነጥቅ ይቀርባል፡፡ ለነርሱ ባበራላቸው ቁጥር በርሱ ውስጥ ይኼዳሉ፡፡ በነሱም ላይ ባጨለመ ጊዜ ይቆማሉ፡፡ አላህም በሻ ኖሮ መስሚያቸውንና ማያዎቻቸውን በወሰደ ነበር፤ አላህ በነገሩ ሁሉ ላይ ቻይ ነውና፡፡

(20) The lightning almost snatches away their eyesight. Every time lightning strikes, they walk in its light, but when it becomes dark, they stand still. If Allah had willed, He would have taken away their hearing and their sight; for Allah is Most Capable of all things.

يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اعْبُدُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ وَالَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ  [21]

Yaaa aiyuhan naasu’budoo Rabbakumul lazee khalaqakum wallazeena min qablikum la’allakum tattaqoon

(21) እናንተ ሰዎች ሆይ! የፈጠራችሁን እነዚያንም ከናንተ በፊት የነበሩትን (የፈጠረውን) ጌታችሁን ተገዙ፤ (ቅጣትን) ልትጠነቀቁ ይከጀላልና፡፡

(21) O people, worship your Lord, Who created you and those before you, so that you may become righteous;

الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ الْأَرْضَ فِرَاشًا وَالسَّمَاءَ بِنَاءً وَأَنزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً فَأَخْرَجَ بِهِ مِنَ الثَّمَرَاتِ رِزْقًا لَّكُمْ ۖ فَلَا تَجْعَلُوا لِلَّهِ أَندَادًا وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ  [22]

Allazee ja’ala lakumul arda firaashanw wassamaaa’a binaaa ‘anw wa anzala minassamaaa’i maaa’an fa akhraja bihee minas samaraati rizqal lakum falaa taj’aloo lillaahi andaadanw wa antum ta’lamoon

(22) (እርሱ) ያ ለናንተ ምድርን ምንጣፍ ሰማይንም ጣራ ያደረገ ነው፤ ከሰማይም (ከደመና) ውሃን ያወረደ በርሱም ከፍሬዎች ለናንተ ሲሳይን ያወጣ ነው፡፡ እናንተም (ፈጣሪነቱን) የምታውቁ ስትኾኑ ለአላህ ባላንጣዎችን አታድርጉ፡፡

(22) He Who made the earth a resting-place for you, and the sky a canopy; and sends down rain from the sky, and brings forth fruits thereby as a provision for you. So do not set up rivals to Allah while you know.

وَإِن كُنتُمْ فِي رَيْبٍ مِّمَّا نَزَّلْنَا عَلَىٰ عَبْدِنَا فَأْتُوا بِسُورَةٍ مِّن مِّثْلِهِ وَادْعُوا شُهَدَاءَكُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ  [23]

Wa in kuntum fee raibim mimmaa nazzalnaa ‘alaa ‘abdinaa fatoo bi Sooratim mim mislihee wad’oo shuhadaaa’akum min doonil laahi in kuntum saadiqeen

(23) በባሪያችንም ላይ ካወረድነው በመጠራጠር ውስጥ ብትኾኑ ከብጤው አንዲትን ምዕራፍ አምጡ፡፡ እውነተኞችም እንደኾናችሁ ከአላህ ሌላ መስካሪዎቻችሁን ጥሩ፡፡

(23) If you are in doubt concerning that which We have sent down upon Our slave, then produce a chapter like it and call upon your helpers other than Allah, if you are truthful.

فَإِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلُوا وَلَن تَفْعَلُوا فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ الَّتِي وَقُودُهَا النَّاسُ وَالْحِجَارَةُ ۖ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْكَافِرِينَ  [24]

Fail lam taf’aloo wa lan taf’aloo fattaqun Naaral latee waqooduhan naasu walhijaaratu u’iddat lilkaafireen

(24) (ይህንን) ባትሠሩ ፈጽሞም አትሠሩትምና ያችን መቀጣጠያዋ ሰዎችና ድንጋዮች የኾነችውን እሳት ተጠበቁ፤ ለከሓዲዎች ተደግሳለች፡፡

(24) But if you did not do it, and you can never do it; then beware of the Fire whose fuel will be people and stones, which is prepared for the disbelievers.

وَبَشِّرِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ ۖ كُلَّمَا رُزِقُوا مِنْهَا مِن ثَمَرَةٍ رِّزْقًا ۙ قَالُوا هَٰذَا الَّذِي رُزِقْنَا مِن قَبْلُ ۖ وَأُتُوا بِهِ مُتَشَابِهًا ۖ وَلَهُمْ فِيهَا أَزْوَاجٌ مُّطَهَّرَةٌ ۖ وَهُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ  [25]

Wa bashshiril lazeena aamanoo wa ‘amilus saalihaati anna lahum jannaatin tajree min tahtihal anhaaru kullamaa ruziqoo minhaa min samaratir rizqan qaaloo haazal lazee ruziqnaa min qablu wa utoo bihee mutashaabihaa, wa lahum feehaaa azwaajum mutahhara tunw wa hum feehaa khaalidoon

(25) እነዚያን ያመኑትንና መልካሞችንም የሠሩትን ለነርሱ ከሥሮቻቸው ወንዞች የሚፈሱባቸው ገነቶች ያሏቸው መኾኑን አብስራቸው፡፡ ከርሷ ከፍሬ (ዓይነት) ሲሳይን በተመገቡ ቁጥር (ፍሬዎችዋ ስለሚመሳሰሉ) «ይህ ያ ከአሁን በፊት የተገመብነው ነው» ይላሉ፡፡ እርሱንም ተመሳሳይ ኾኖ ተሰጡት፡፡ ለነሱም በውስጧ ንጹህ የተደረጉ ሚስቶች አሏቸው፡፡ እነሱም በውስጧ ዘውታሪዎች ናቸው፡፡

(25) And give glad tidings to those who believe and do righteous deeds that they will have gardens under which rivers flow. Every time they are provided with a provision of fruit therefrom, they will say, “This is what we were provided with before,” for they will be given fruit that resemble one another. They will have purified spouses, and they will abide therein forever.

إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْيِي أَن يَضْرِبَ مَثَلًا مَّا بَعُوضَةً فَمَا فَوْقَهَا ۚ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ ۖ وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَيَقُولُونَ مَاذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِهَٰذَا مَثَلًا ۘ يُضِلُّ بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَيَهْدِي بِهِ كَثِيرًا ۚ وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِ إِلَّا الْفَاسِقِينَ  [26]

Innal laaha laa yastahyeee ai yadriba masalam maa ba’oodatan famaa fawqahaa; faammal lazeena aamanoo faya’lamoona annahul haqqu mir rabbihim wa ammal lazeena kafaroo fayaqooloona maazaaa araadal laahu bihaazaa masalaa; yudillu bihee kaseeranw wa yahdee bihee kaseeraa; wa maa yudillu biheee illal faasiqeen

(26) አላህ ማንኛውንም ነገር ትንኝንም ኾነ (በትንሽነት ወይም በትልቅነት) ከበላይዋ የኾነንም ምሳሌ ለማድረግ አያፍርም፡፡ እነዚያ ያመኑትማ፤ እርሱ (ምሳሌው) ከጌታቸው (የተገኘ) እውነት መኾኑን ያውቃሉ፡፡ እነዚያም የካዱትማ «አላህ በዚህ ምንን ምሳሌ ሻ» ይላሉ፡፡ በርሱ (በምሳሌው) ብዙዎችን ያሳስታል በርሱም ብዙዎችን ያቀናል፡፡ በርሱም አመፀኞችን እንጅ ሌላን አያሳስትም፡፡

(26) Allah is not ashamed to give a similitude of a mosquito or even something less [significant]. As for those who believe, they know that this is the truth from their Lord; but those who disbelieve, they say, “What does Allah mean by this similitude?” He causes many to go astray thereby and guides many thereby, but He causes none to go astray except the evildoers –

الَّذِينَ يَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللَّهِ مِن بَعْدِ مِيثَاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ مَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَن يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ ۚ أُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ  [27]

Allazeena yanqudoona ‘ahdal laahi mim ba’di meesaaqihee wa yaqta’oona maaa amaral laahu biheee ai yoosala wa yufsidoona fil ard; ulaaa’ika humul khaasiroon

(27) እነዚያ የአላህን ቃል ኪዳን ከአጠበቀባቸው በኋላ የሚያፈርሱ እንዲቀጠልም በርሱ ያዘዘውን ነገር የሚቆርጡ በምድርም ላይ የሚያበላሹ እነዚያ እነርሱ ከሳሪዎቹ ናቸው፡፡

(27) those who break the covenant of Allah after it has been ratified, sever bonds that Allah has commanded to be maintained, and spread corruption in the land. It is they who are the losers.

كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِاللَّهِ وَكُنتُمْ أَمْوَاتًا فَأَحْيَاكُمْ ۖ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ إِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ  [28]

Kaifa takfuroona billaahi wa kuntum amwaatan fa ahyaakum summa yumeetukum summa yuhyeekum summaa ilaihi turja’oon

(28) ሙታን የነበራችሁ ስትኾኑ ሕያው ያደረጋችሁ ከዚያም የሚገድላችሁ ከዚያም ሕያው የሚያደርጋችሁ ሲኾን ከዚያም ወደርሱ የምትመለሱ ስትኾኑ በአላህ እንዴት ትክዳለችሁ!

(28) How can you disbelieve in Allah, when you were lifeless then He gave you life, then He will cause you to die, then He will bring you back to life again, then to Him you will be returned?

هُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ لَكُم مَّا فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ اسْتَوَىٰ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَسَوَّاهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَاوَاتٍ ۚ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ  [29]

Huwal lazee khalaqa lakum maa fil ardi jamee’an summas tawaaa ilas samaaa’i fasaw waahunna sab’a samaa waat; wa Huwa bikulli shai’in Aleem (section 3)

(29) እርሱ ያ በምድር ያለውን ሁሉ ለእናንተ የፈጠረ ነው፡፡ ከዚያም ወደ ሰማይ አሰበ፤ ሰባት ሰማያትም አደረጋቸው፡፡ እርሱም በነገሩ ሁሉ ዐዋቂ ነው፡፡

(29) It is He Who created for you all that is in the earth, then He turned towards the heaven and made them seven heavens, and He is All-Knowing of everything.

وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ إِنِّي جَاعِلٌ فِي الْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةً ۖ قَالُوا أَتَجْعَلُ فِيهَا مَن يُفْسِدُ فِيهَا وَيَسْفِكُ الدِّمَاءَ وَنَحْنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِكَ وَنُقَدِّسُ لَكَ ۖ قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ  [30]

Wa iz qaala rabbuka lil malaaa’ikati innee jaa’ilun fil ardi khaleefatan qaalooo ataj’alu feehaa mai yufsidu feehaa wa yasfikud dimaaa’a wa nahnu nusabbihu bihamdika wa nuqaddisu laka qaala inneee a’lamu maa laa ta’lamoon

(30) (ሙሐመድ ሆይ) ጌታህ ለመላእክት፡- «እኔ በምድር ላይ ምትክን አድራጊ ነኝ፤» ባለ ጊዜ (የኾነውን አስታውስ፤ እነርሱም) «እኛ ከማመስገን ጋር የምናጠራህ ላንተም የምንቀድስ ስንኾን በርሷ ውስጥ የሚያጠፋንና ደሞችንም የሚያፈስን ታደርጋለህን?» አሉ፡፡ (አላህ) «እኔ የማታውቁትን ነገር አውቃለሁ» አላቸው፡፡

(30) And [remember] when your Lord said to the angels, “I am going to appoint a vicegerent on earth.” They said, “Will You appoint on it someone who will spread corruption therein and shed blood, while we glorify You with Your praises and proclaim Your holiness?” He said, “I know that which you do not know.”

وَعَلَّمَ آدَمَ الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَقَالَ أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاءِ هَٰؤُلَاءِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ  [31]

Wa ‘allama Aadamal asmaaa’a kullahaa summa ‘aradahum ‘alal malaaa’ikati faqaala ambi’oonee bias maaa’i haaa’ulaaa’i in kuntum saadiqeen

(31) አደምንም ስሞችን ሁሏንም አስተማረው፡፡ ከዚያም በመላእክት ላይ (ተጠሪዎቹን) አቀረባቸው፡፡ «እውነተኞችም እንደኾናችሁ የነዚህን (ተጠሪዎች) ስሞች ንገሩኝ» አላቸው፡፡

(31) And He taught Adam the names of everything; then He presented them to the angels, and said, “Tell Me the names of these, if what you say is true?”

قَالُوا سُبْحَانَكَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا إِلَّا مَا عَلَّمْتَنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَكِيمُ  [32]

Qaaloo subhaanaka laa ‘ilma lanaaa illaa maa ‘allamtanaaa innaka antal’aleemul hakeem

(32) «ጥራት ይገባህ፤ ከአስተማርከን ነገር በስተቀር ለኛ ዕውቀት የለንም፡፡ አንተ ዐዋቂው ጥበበኛው አንተ ብቻ ነህና» (አሉ)፡፡

(32) They said, “Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, it is You Who are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise.”

قَالَ يَا آدَمُ أَنبِئْهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ ۖ فَلَمَّا أَنبَأَهُم بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكُمْ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ غَيْبَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَأَعْلَمُ مَا تُبْدُونَ وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ  [33]

Qaala yaaa Aadamu ambi’ hum biasmaaa’ihim falammaa amba ahum bi asmaaa’ihim qaala alam aqul lakum inneee a’lamu ghaibas samaawaati wal ardi wa a’lamu maa tubdoona wa maa kuntum taktumoon

(33) ፡-«አደም ሆይ ስሞቻቸውን ንገራቸው» አለው፡፡ ስሞቻቸውን በነገራቸውም ጊዜ «እኔ የሰማያትንና የምድርን ሩቅ ምስጢር ዐውቃለሁ፤ የምትገልጹትንና ያንንም ትደብቁት የነበራችሁትን ዐውቃለሁ አላልኳችሁምን?» አላቸው፡፡

(33) He said, “O Adam, inform them of their names.” When he informed them of their names, Allah said, “Did I not tell you that I know the unseen of the heavens and earth, and I know what you reveal and what you conceal?”

وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ اسْجُدُوا لِآدَمَ فَسَجَدُوا إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ أَبَىٰ وَاسْتَكْبَرَ وَكَانَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ  [34]

Wa iz qulnaa lilmalaaa’i katis judoo liAadama fasajadooo illaaa Ibleesa abaa wastakbara wa kaana minal kaafireen

(34) ለመላእክትም «ለአደም ስገዱ» ባልን ጊዜ (አስታውስ) ፡፡ ሁሉም ወዲያውኑ ሰገዱ፤ ኢብሊስ (ዲያብሎስ) ብቻ ሲቀር እምቢ አለ፤ ኮራም ከከሓዲዎቹም ኾነ፡፡

(34) And when We said to the angels, “Prostrate before Adam,” and they prostrated except Iblīs; he refused and was arrogant, and was one of the disbelievers.

وَقُلْنَا يَا آدَمُ اسْكُنْ أَنتَ وَزَوْجُكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَكُلَا مِنْهَا رَغَدًا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمَا وَلَا تَقْرَبَا هَٰذِهِ الشَّجَرَةَ فَتَكُونَا مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ  [35]

Wa qulnaa yaaa Aadamus kun anta wa zawjukal jannata wa kulaa minhaa raghadan haisu shi’tumaa wa laa taqrabaa haazihish shajarata fatakoonaa minaz zaalimeen

(35) «አደም ሆይ! አንተ ከነሚስትህ በገነት ተቀመጥ፤ ከርሷም በፈለጋችሁት ስፍራ በሰፊው ተመገቡ፤ ግን ይህችን ዛፍ አትቅረቡ፤ ከበደለኞች ትኾናላችሁና» አልንም፡፡

(35) We said, “O Adam, dwell in Paradise, you and your wife; and eat pleasantly from wherever you wish, but do not approach this tree, or else you will both become the wrongdoers.”

فَأَزَلَّهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ عَنْهَا فَأَخْرَجَهُمَا مِمَّا كَانَا فِيهِ ۖ وَقُلْنَا اهْبِطُوا بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ ۖ وَلَكُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ مُسْتَقَرٌّ وَمَتَاعٌ إِلَىٰ حِينٍ  [36]

Fa azallahumash Shaitaanu ‘anhaa fa akhrajahumaa mimmaa kaanaa fee wa qulnah bitoo ba’dukum liba’din ‘aduwwunw wa lakum fil ardi mustaqarrunw wa mataa’un ilaa heen

(36) ከርሷም ሰይጣን አዳለጣቸው በውስጡም ከነበሩበት (ድሎት) አወጣቸው፡፡ «ከፊላችሁም ለከፊሉ ጠላት ሲኾን ውረዱ፤ ለናንተም በምድር ላይ እስከ ጊዜ (ሞታችሁ) ድረስ መርጊያና መጣቀሚያ አላችሁ» አልናቸው፡፡

(36) Then Satan tempted them and drove them out of the state they were in, and We said, “Go down [to the earth], as enemies to one another. You will have abode on earth and provision for an appointed time.”

فَتَلَقَّىٰ آدَمُ مِن رَّبِّهِ كَلِمَاتٍ فَتَابَ عَلَيْهِ ۚ إِنَّهُ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ  [37]

Fatalaqqaaa Aadamu mir Rabbihee Kalimaatin fataaba ‘alaihi; innahoo Huwat Tawwaabur Raheem

(37) አደምም ከጌታው ቃላትን ተቀበለ፡፡ በርሱ ላይም (ጌታው ጸጸትን በመቀበል) ተመለሰለት፤ እነሆ እርሱ ጸጸትን ተቀባይ አዛኝ ነውና፡፡

(37) Then Adam received some words from his Lord, and He accepted his repentance. He is the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful.

قُلْنَا اهْبِطُوا مِنْهَا جَمِيعًا ۖ فَإِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُم مِّنِّي هُدًى فَمَن تَبِعَ هُدَايَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ  [38]

Qulnah bitoo minhaa jamee ‘an fa immaa ya’tiyannakum minnee hudan faman tabi’a hudaaya falaa khawfun ‘alaihim wa laa hum yahza noon

(38) «ሁላችሁም ኾናችሁ ከርሷ ውረዱ፡፡ ከኔም የኾነ መመሪያ ቢመጣላችሁ ወዲያውኑ መመሪያዬን የተከተለ ሰው በነሱ ላይ ፍርሃት የለባቸውም፤ እነሱም አያዝኑም» አልናቸው፡፡

(38) We said, “Go down all of you from here! Then when My guidance comes to you; whoever follows My guidance, they will have no fear, nor will they grieve.

وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَكَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ  [39]

Wallazeena kafaroo wa kaz zabooo bi aayaatinaa ulaaa’ika Ashaabun Naari hum feehaa khaalidoon (section 4)

(39) እነዚያም (በመልክተኞቻችን) የካዱ በአንቀጾቻችንም ያስተባበሉ እነዚያ የእሳት ጓዶች ናቸው፡፡ እነርሱ በውስጧ ዘውታሪዎች ናቸው፡፡

(39) But those who disbelieve and reject Our signs, they are the people of the Fire; they will abide therein forever.”

يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِيَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأَوْفُوا بِعَهْدِي أُوفِ بِعَهْدِكُمْ وَإِيَّايَ فَارْهَبُونِ  [40]

Yaa Baneee Israaa’eelaz kuroo ni’matiyal lateee an’amtu ‘alaikum wa awfoo bi’Ahdeee oofi bi ahdikum wa iyyaaya farhaboon

(40) የእስራኤል ልጆች ሆይ! ያችን በናንተ ላይ የለገስኳትን ጸጋዬን አስታውሱ፡፡ በቃል ኪዳኔም ሙሉ፤ በቃል ኪዳናችሁ እሞላለሁና፤ እኔንም ብቻ ፍሩ፡፡

(40) O children of Israel, remember My favor that I bestowed upon you, and fulfill My covenant and I will fulfill your covenant, and fear none but Me.

وَآمِنُوا بِمَا أَنزَلْتُ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَكُمْ وَلَا تَكُونُوا أَوَّلَ كَافِرٍ بِهِ ۖ وَلَا تَشْتَرُوا بِآيَاتِي ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا وَإِيَّايَ فَاتَّقُونِ  [41]

Wa aaminoo bimaaa anzaltu musaddiqal limaa ma’akum wa laa takoonooo awwala kaafirim bihee wa laa tashtaroo bi Aayaatee samanan qaleelanw wa iyyaaya fattaqoon

(41) ከናንተ ጋር ያለውን (መጽሐፍ) የሚያረጋግጥ ሆኖ ባወረድኩትም (ቁርኣን) እመኑ፡፡ በርሱም የመጀመሪያ ከሓዲ አትሁኑ፡፡ በአንቀጾቼም ጥቂትን ዋጋ አትለውጡ፡፡ እኔንም ብቻ ተጠንቀቁ፡

(41) And believe in what I have sent down which confirms that [Scripture] which is with you, and do not be the first to disbelieve in it, nor trade my verses for a small price, and fear Me alone.

وَلَا تَلْبِسُوا الْحَقَّ بِالْبَاطِلِ وَتَكْتُمُوا الْحَقَّ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ  [42]

Wa laa talbisul haqqa bilbaatili wa taktumul haqqa wa antum ta’lamoon

(42) እውነቱንም በውሸት አትቀላቅሉ፡፡ እናንተም የምታውቁ ስትሆኑ እውነትን አትደብቁ፡፡

(42) And do not mix the truth with falsehood, nor conceal the truth knowingly.

وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَارْكَعُوا مَعَ الرَّاكِعِينَ  [43]

Wa aqeemus salaata wa aatuz zakaata warka’oo ma’ar raaki’een

(43) ሶላትንም ደንቡን ጠብቃችሁ ስገዱ፡፡ ዘካንም (ግዴታ ምጽዋትን) ስጡ፡፡ (ለጌታችሁ) ከአጎንባሾች ጋርም አጎንብሱ፡፡

(43) And establish prayer, give zakah, and bow [to Allah] with those who bow.

أَتَأْمُرُونَ النَّاسَ بِالْبِرِّ وَتَنسَوْنَ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَتْلُونَ الْكِتَابَ ۚ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ  [44]

Ataamuroonan naasa bilbirri wa tansawna anfusakum wa antum tatloonal Kitaab; afalaa ta’qiloon

(44) እናንተ መጽሐፉን የምታነቡ ሆናችሁ ሰዎችን በበጎ ሥራ ታዛላችሁን? ነፍሶቻችሁንም ትረሳላችሁን? (የሥራችሁን መጥፎነት) አታውቁምን?

(44) Do you enjoin righteousness upon people while you forget yourselves, even though you recite the Scripture? Do you not understand?

وَاسْتَعِينُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَالصَّلَاةِ ۚ وَإِنَّهَا لَكَبِيرَةٌ إِلَّا عَلَى الْخَاشِعِينَ  [45]

Wasta’eenoo bissabri was Salaah; wa innahaa lakabee ratun illaa alal khaashi’een

(45) በመታገስና በሶላትም ተረዱ፡፡ እርሷም (ሶላት) በፈሪዎች ላይ እንጅ በሌላው ላይ በእርግጥ ከባድ ናት፡፡

(45) Seek help through patience and prayer. It is strenuous except for the humble,

الَّذِينَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُم مُّلَاقُو رَبِّهِمْ وَأَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ  [46]

Allazeena yazunnoona annahum mulaaqoo Rabbihim wa annahum ilaihi raaji’oon (section 5)

(46) እነዚያ እነርሱ ጌታቸውን የሚገናኙ እነሱም ወደእርሱ ተመላሾች መኾናቸውን የሚያረጋግጡ በኾኑት (ላይ እንጅ ከባድ ናት)፡፡

(46) those who are sure that they are going to meet their Lord, and that they will return to Him.

يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِيَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأَنِّي فَضَّلْتُكُمْ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ  [47]

Yaa Baneee Israaa’eelaz kuroo ni’matiyal lateee an’amtu ‘alaikum wa annee faddaltukum ‘alal ‘aalameen

(47) የእስራኤል ልጆች ሆይ! ያችን በናንተ ላይ የለገስኳትን ጸጋዬንና እኔም በዓለማት ላይ ያበለጥኳችሁ (አባቶቻችሁን በጊዜያቸው ከነበሩት ዓለማት ያበለጥኩዋቸው) መኾኔን አስታውሱ፡፡

(47) O Children of Israel, remember My blessing which I bestowed upon you and that I favored you over all other people.

وَاتَّقُوا يَوْمًا لَّا تَجْزِي نَفْسٌ عَن نَّفْسٍ شَيْئًا وَلَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهَا شَفَاعَةٌ وَلَا يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهَا عَدْلٌ وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ  [48]

Wattaqoo Yawmal laa tajzee nafsun ‘an nafsin shai’anw wa laa yuqbalu minhaa shafaa’atunw wa laa yu’khazu minhaa ‘adlunw wa laa hum yunsaroon

(48) (ማንኛዋ) ነፍስም ከ(ሌላዋ) ነፍስ ምንንም የማትመነዳበትን፣ ከርሷም ምልጃን የማይቀበሉባትን፣ ከርሷም ቤዛ የማይያዝበትን፣ እነርሱም የማይረዱበትን ቀን ተጠንቀቁ፡፡

(48) And fear a Day when no soul will avail another anything, nor intercession will be accepted, nor compensation taken, nor will they be helped.

وَإِذْ نَجَّيْنَاكُم مِّنْ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ يَسُومُونَكُمْ سُوءَ الْعَذَابِ يُذَبِّحُونَ أَبْنَاءَكُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيُونَ نِسَاءَكُمْ ۚ وَفِي ذَٰلِكُم بَلَاءٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ عَظِيمٌ  [49]

Wa iz najjainaakum min Aali Fir’awna yasoomoonakum sooo’al azaabi yuzabbihoona abnaaa’akum wa yastahyoona nisaaa’akum; wa fee zaalikum balaaa’um mir Rabbikum ‘azeem

(49) ከፈርዖንም ቤተሰቦች (ከጎሶቹና ከሰራዊቱ) ብርቱን ቅጣት የሚያቀምሱዋችሁ ወንዶች ልጆቻችሁን የሚያርዱ ሴቶቻችሁንም የሚተው ሲኾኑ ባዳንናችሁ ጊዜ (የኾነውን አስታውሱ)፡፡ በዚሃችሁም ከጌታችሁ ታላቅ ፈተና አለበት፡፡

(49) And [remember] when We saved you from Pharaoh’s people, who were inflicting dreadful torment upon you: slaughtering your sons and sparing your women. That was a great trial from your Lord.

وَإِذْ فَرَقْنَا بِكُمُ الْبَحْرَ فَأَنجَيْنَاكُمْ وَأَغْرَقْنَا آلَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَأَنتُمْ تَنظُرُونَ  [50]

Wa iz faraqnaa bikumul bahra fa anjainaakum wa agh-raqnaaa Aala Fir’awna wa antum tanzuroon

(50) በናንተም ምክንያት ባሕሩን በከፈልን ጊዜ (አስታውሱ)፡፡ ወዲያውም አዳንናችሁ፡፡ የፈርዖንንም ቤተሰቦች እናንተ የምትመለከቱ ኾናችሁ አሰጠምናቸው፡፡

(50) And [remember] when We parted the sea for you and saved you, while We drowned the people of Pharaoh while you were looking on.

وَإِذْ وَاعَدْنَا مُوسَىٰ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً ثُمَّ اتَّخَذْتُمُ الْعِجْلَ مِن بَعْدِهِ وَأَنتُمْ ظَالِمُونَ  [51]

Wa iz waa’adnaa Moosaaa arba’eena lailatan summattakhaztumul ‘ijla mim ba’dihee wa antum zaalimoon

(51) ሙሳንም አርባን ሌሊት በቀጠርነው ጊዜ (የኾነውን አስታውሱ)፡፡ ከዚያም ከርሱ (መኼድ) በኋላ እናንተ በዳዮች ስትኾኑ ወይፈንን (አምላክ አድርጋችሁ) ያዛችሁ፡፡

(51) And [remember] when We appointed for Moses forty nights. Then you took the calf [for worship] in his absence, while you were wrongdoers.

ثُمَّ عَفَوْنَا عَنكُم مِّن بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ  [52]

Summa ‘afawnaa ‘ankum mim ba’di zaalika la’allakum tashkuroon

(52) ከዚያም ከዚህ በኋላ እናንተ ታመሰግኑ ዘንድ ከናንተ ምሕረት አደረግን፡፡

(52) Yet We pardoned you after that, so that you may be grateful.

وَإِذْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ وَالْفُرْقَانَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ  [53]

Wa iz aatainaa Moosal kitaaba wal Furqaana la’allakum tahtadoon

(53) ሙሳንም መጽሐፍንና (እውነትና ውሸትን) መለያንም ትመሩ ዘንድ በሰጠነው ጊዜ (አስታውሱ)፡፡

(53) And [remember] when We gave Moses the Scripture and the criterion, so that you may be guided.

وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِ يَا قَوْمِ إِنَّكُمْ ظَلَمْتُمْ أَنفُسَكُم بِاتِّخَاذِكُمُ الْعِجْلَ فَتُوبُوا إِلَىٰ بَارِئِكُمْ فَاقْتُلُوا أَنفُسَكُمْ ذَٰلِكُمْ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ عِندَ بَارِئِكُمْ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ ۚ إِنَّهُ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ  [54]

Wa iz qaala Moosaa liqawmihee yaa qawmi innakum zalamtum anfusakum bittikhaa zikumul ‘ijla fatoobooo ilaa Baari’ikum faqtulooo anfusakum zaalikum khairul lakum ‘inda Baari’ikum fataaba ‘alaikum; innahoo Huwat Tawwaabur Raheem

(54) ሙሳም ለሕዝቦቹ፡- «ሕዝቦቼ ሆይ! እናንተ ወይፈንን (አምላክ አድርጋችሁ) በመያዛችሁ ነፍሶቻችሁን በደላችሁ፡፡ ወደ ፈጣሪያችሁም ተመለሱ፤ ነፍሶቻችሁንም ግደሉ፤ ይሃችሁ በፈጣሪያችሁ ዘንድ ለናንተ በላጭ ነው» ባለ ጊዜ (አስታውስ)፡፡ በእናንተም ላይ ጸጸትን በመቀበል ተመለሰላችሁ፡፡ እነሆ እርሱ ጸጸትን ተቀባይ አዛኝ ነውና፡፡

(54) And [remember] when Moses said to his people, “O my people, you have wronged yourselves by taking the calf [for worship]. So repent to your Creator and kill yourselves [the guilty among you]; that is best for you with your Creator.” Then He accepted your repentance, for He is the Accepter of Repentance, the Most Merciful.

وَإِذْ قُلْتُمْ يَا مُوسَىٰ لَن نُّؤْمِنَ لَكَ حَتَّىٰ نَرَى اللَّهَ جَهْرَةً فَأَخَذَتْكُمُ الصَّاعِقَةُ وَأَنتُمْ تَنظُرُونَ  [55]

Wa iz qultum yaa Moosaa lan nu’mina laka hattaa naral laaha jahratan fa akhazat kumus saa’iqatu wa antum tanzuroon

(55) «ሙሳ ሆይ! አላህን በግልጽ እስከምናይ ድረስ ላንተ በፍጹም አናምንልህም» በላችሁም ጊዜ (አስታውሱ)፡፡ እናንተም እየተመለከታችሁ መብረቅ ያዘቻችሁ፡፡

(55) And [remember] when you said, “O Moses, we will never believe you until we see Allah openly,” so a thunderbolt struck you while you were looking on.

ثُمَّ بَعَثْنَاكُم مِّن بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ  [56]

Summa ba’asnaakum mim ba’di mawtikum la’allakum tashkuroon

(56) ከዚያም ታመሰግኑ ዘንድ ከሞታችሁ በኋላ አስነሳናችሁ፡፡

(56) Then We raised you back to life after your death, so that you may be grateful.

وَظَلَّلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ الْغَمَامَ وَأَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَنَّ وَالسَّلْوَىٰ ۖ كُلُوا مِن طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ ۖ وَمَا ظَلَمُونَا وَلَٰكِن كَانُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ  [57]

Wa zallalnaa ‘alaikumul ghamaama wa anzalnaa ‘alaikumul Manna was Salwaa kuloo min taiyibaati maa razaqnaakum wa maa zalamoonaa wa laakin kaanooo anfusahum yazlimoon

(57) በናንተም ላይ ደመናን አጠለልን፡፡ በናተም ላይ (እንደ ነጭ ማር ያለ) መንናን እና ድርጭትን አወረድን፡፡ ከሰጠናችሁም ጣፋጮች «ብሉ (አልን)፡፡» አልበደሉንምም ግን ነፍሶቻቸውን ይበድሉ ነበር፡፡

(57) And We shaded you with clouds and sent down to you manna and quails, [saying], “Eat of the good things We have provided for you.” They did not wrong Us, but they wronged themselves.

وَإِذْ قُلْنَا ادْخُلُوا هَٰذِهِ الْقَرْيَةَ فَكُلُوا مِنْهَا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمْ رَغَدًا وَادْخُلُوا الْبَابَ سُجَّدًا وَقُولُوا حِطَّةٌ نَّغْفِرْ لَكُمْ خَطَايَاكُمْ ۚ وَسَنَزِيدُ الْمُحْسِنِينَ  [58]

Wa iz qulnad khuloo haazihil qaryata fakuloo minhaa haisu shi’tum raghadanw wadkhulul baaba sujjadanw wa qooloo hittatun naghfir lakum khataayaakum; wa sanazeedul muhsineen

(58) «ይህችንም ከተማ ግቡ፡፡ ከርሷም በሻችሁት ስፍራ ሰፊን (ምግብ) ተመገቡ፡፡ በሩንም ያጎነበሳችሁ ኾናችሁ ግቡ፤ (ጥያቄያችን የኃጢአታችን መርገፍ ነው) በሉም፡፡ ኃጢአቶቻችሁን ለናንተ እንምራለንና፡፡ በጎ ሠሪዎችንም (ምንዳን) እንጨምርላቸዋለን» ባልን ጊዜ (አስታውሱ)፡፡

(58) And [remember] when We said, “Enter this town [of Jerusalem] and eat freely from wherever you wish, and enter the gate bowing down humbly and say, ‘Absolve us.’ We will forgive you your sins and increase [the reward of] those who do good.”

فَبَدَّلَ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا قَوْلًا غَيْرَ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُمْ فَأَنزَلْنَا عَلَى الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا رِجْزًا مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْسُقُونَ  [59]

Fabaddalal lazeena zalamoo qawlan ghairal lazee qeela lahum fa anzalnaa ‘alal lazeena zalamoo rijzam minas samaaa’i bimaa kaanoo yafsuqoon (section 6)

(59) እነዚያም የበደሉት ሰዎች ከዚያ ለነሱ ከተባሉት ሌላ ቃልን ለወጡ፡፡ በነዚያም በበደሉት ላይ ያመጹ በመሆናቸው ምክንያት መቅሠፍትን አወረድንባቸው፡፡

(59) But the wrongdoers changed the words to other than what they were told; so We sent down upon the wrongdoers a torment from the heaven for their rebelliousness.

وَإِذِ اسْتَسْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِ فَقُلْنَا اضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ الْحَجَرَ ۖ فَانفَجَرَتْ مِنْهُ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ عَيْنًا ۖ قَدْ عَلِمَ كُلُّ أُنَاسٍ مَّشْرَبَهُمْ ۖ كُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا مِن رِّزْقِ اللَّهِ وَلَا تَعْثَوْا فِي الْأَرْضِ مُفْسِدِينَ  [60]

Wa izis tasqaa Moosaa liqawmihee faqulnad rib bi’asaakal hajara fanfajarat minhusnataaa ‘ashrata ‘aynan qad ‘alima kullu unaasim mash rabahum kuloo washraboo mir rizqil laahi wa laa ta’saw fil ardi mufsideen

(60) ሙሳም ለሕዝቦቹ መጠጥን በፈለገ ጊዜ (የኾነውን አስታውሱ)፡፡ «ድንጋዩንም በበትርህ ምታ» አልነው፡፡ (መታውም) ከርሱም ዐሥራሁለት ምንጮች ፈለቁ፡፡ ሰዎቹ ሁሉ መጠጫቸውን በእርግጥ ዐወቁ፡፡ «ከአላህ ሲሳይ ብሉ፤ ጠጡም፤ አመጠኞችም ኾናችሁ በምድር ላይ አታበላሹ» (አልናቸው)፡፡

(60) And [remember] when Moses asked for water for his people, and We said, “Strike the rock with your staff,” Then twelve springs gushed forth from it; each tribe knew its drinking place. “Eat and drink from Allah’s provision, and do not spread corruption in the land.”

وَإِذْ قُلْتُمْ يَا مُوسَىٰ لَن نَّصْبِرَ عَلَىٰ طَعَامٍ وَاحِدٍ فَادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُخْرِجْ لَنَا مِمَّا تُنبِتُ الْأَرْضُ مِن بَقْلِهَا وَقِثَّائِهَا وَفُومِهَا وَعَدَسِهَا وَبَصَلِهَا ۖ قَالَ أَتَسْتَبْدِلُونَ الَّذِي هُوَ أَدْنَىٰ بِالَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ ۚ اهْبِطُوا مِصْرًا فَإِنَّ لَكُم مَّا سَأَلْتُمْ ۗ وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ وَالْمَسْكَنَةُ وَبَاءُوا بِغَضَبٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ ۗ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَكْفُرُونَ بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ وَيَقْتُلُونَ النَّبِيِّينَ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ ۗ ذَٰلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوا وَّكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ  [61]

Wa iz qultum yaa Moosaa lan nasbira ‘alaa ta’aaminw waahidin fad’u lanaa rabbaka yukhrij lanaa mimmaa tumbitul ardu mimbaqlihaa wa qis saaa’ihaa wa foomihaa wa ‘adasihaa wa basalihaa qaala atastabdiloonal lazee huwa adnaa billazee huwa khayr; ihbitoo misran fa inna lakum maa sa altum; wa duribat ‘alaihimuz zillatu walmaskanatu wa baaa’oo bighadabim minal laah; zaalika bi annahum kaano yakfuroona bi aayaatil laahi wa yaqtuloonan Nabiyyeena bighairil haqq; zaalika bimaa ‘asaw wa kaanoo ya’tadoon (section 7)

(61) ሙሳ ሆይ፡- «በአንድ (ዓይነት) ምግብ ላይ በፍጹም አንታገሥም፤ ስለዚህ ጌታህን ከዚያ ምድር ከምታበቅለው ሁሉ ከቅጠላቅጠል ከዱባዋም ከስንዴዋም ከምስርዋም ከሽንኩርቷም ለኛ ያወጣ ዘንድ ለኛ ለምንልን» ባላችሁም ጊዜ (የኾነውን አስታውሱ፡፡ ሙሳም፡- «ያንን እርሱ ዝቅተኛ የኾነውን በዚያ እርሱ በላጭ በኾነው ነገር ለውጥን ትፈልጋላችሁን? ወደ ከተማ ውረዱ፤ ለናንተም የጠየቃችሁት ነገር አላችሁ» አላቸው፡፡ በነርሱም ላይ ውርደትና ድኽነት ተመታባቸው፡፡ ከአላህም በኾነ ቁጣ ተመለሱ፡፡ ይህ እነርሱ በአላህ ታምራቶች ይክዱና ነቢያትንም ያለ ሕግ ይገድሉ ስለነበሩ ነው፡፡ ይህ በማመጻቸውና ወሰን የሚያልፉ በመኾናቸው ነው፡፡

(61) And [remember] when you said, “O Moses, we cannot bear the same meal. So call upon your Lord to bring forth for us from what the earth produces – its herbs, cucumbers, garlic, lentils, and onions.” Moses said, “Would you exchange what is better for what is inferior? Go down to any town and you will have what you have asked for.” They were struck with humiliation and destitution, and incurred the wrath of Allah. That was because they used to reject the signs of Allah and kill the prophets unjustly. That was because they disobeyed and were transgressors.

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَالَّذِينَ هَادُوا وَالنَّصَارَىٰ وَالصَّابِئِينَ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَلَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ  [62]

Innal lazeena aamanoo wallazeena haadoo wan nasaaraa was Saabi’eena man aamana billaahi wal yawmil aakhiri wa ‘amila saalihan falahum ajruhum ‘inda Rabbihim wa laa khawfun ‘alaihim wa laa hum yahzanoon

(62) እነዚያ ያመኑ እነዚያም ይሁዳውያን የኾኑ፣ ክርስቲያኖችም፣ ሳቢያኖችም (ከእነርሱ) በአላህና በመጨረሻው ቀን ያመነ መልካምንም ሥራ የሠራ ለነርሱ በጌታቸው ዘንድ ምንዳቸው አላቸው፡፡ በነርሱም ላይ ፍርሃት የለባቸውም፤ እነሱም አያዝኑም፡፡

(62) The believers and those who were Jews, Christians, and the Sabians [before Muhammad] – whoever believed in Allah and the Last Day and did righteous deed, they will have their reward with their Lord, and they will have no fear, nor will they grieve.

وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَكُمْ وَرَفَعْنَا فَوْقَكُمُ الطُّورَ خُذُوا مَا آتَيْنَاكُم بِقُوَّةٍ وَاذْكُرُوا مَا فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ  [63]

Wa iz akhaznaa meesaaqakum wa rafa’naa fawqakumut Toora khuzoo maaa aatainaakum biquwwatinw wazkuroo maa feehi la’allakum tattaqoon

(63) ከበላያችሁም የጡርን ተራራ ያነሳን ኾነን የጠበቀ ቃልኪዳናችሁን በያዝን ጊዜ (የኾነውን አስታውሱ)፡፡ «ያንን የሰጠናችሁን በኀይል ያዙ፤ በውስጡ ያለውንም ነገር (ከእሳት) ትጠበቁ ዘንድ አስታውሱ» (አልን)፡፡

(63) And [remember] when We took your covenant [O Children of Israel] and raised above you the mountain [saying], “Hold firmly to what We have given you and observe its teachings, so that you may become righteous.”

ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُم مِّن بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ ۖ فَلَوْلَا فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُ لَكُنتُم مِّنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ  [64]

Summa tawallaitum mim ba’di zaalika falawlaa fadlul laahi ‘alaikum wa rahmatuhoo lakuntum minal khaasireen

(64) ከዚያም ከዚህ በኋላ (ኪዳኑን) ተዋችሁ፡፡ በናንተም ላይ የአላህ ችሮታና እዝነቱ ባልነበረ ኖሮ በእርግጥ ከጠፊዎቹ በኾናችሁ ነበር፡፡

(64) But then you turned away after that. If it had not been for the grace and mercy of Allah upon you, you would have surely been among the losers.

وَلَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمُ الَّذِينَ اعْتَدَوْا مِنكُمْ فِي السَّبْتِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُمْ كُونُوا قِرَدَةً خَاسِئِينَ  [65]

Wa laqad ‘alimtumul lazeena’-tadaw minkum fis Sabti faqulnaa lahum koonoo qiradatan khaasi’een

(65) እነዚያንም ከእናንተ ውስጥ በቅዳሜ ቀን (ዐሣን በማጥመድ) ወሰን ያለፉትንና ለነሱ «ወራዳዎች ስትኾኑ ዝንጀሮዎች ኹኑ» ያልናቸውን በእርግጥ ዐወቃችሁ፡፡

(65) And you know about those among you who broke the Sabbath, whereupon We said to them, “Be apes, despised.”

فَجَعَلْنَاهَا نَكَالًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا وَمَا خَلْفَهَا وَمَوْعِظَةً لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ  [66]

Faja’alnaahaa nakaalal limaa baina yadihaa wa maa khalfahaa wa maw’izatal lilmuttaqeen

(66) (ቅጣቲቱንም) ለነዚያ በስተፊትዋ ለነበሩትና ለነዚያም ከበኋላዋ ላሉት (ሕዝቦች) መቀጣጫ ለፈራህያንም መገሰጫ አደረግናት፡፡

(66) So We made it a deterrent punishment for those alive and for those who succeeded them, and an admonition for the righteous.

وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوْمِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَن تَذْبَحُوا بَقَرَةً ۖ قَالُوا أَتَتَّخِذُنَا هُزُوًا ۖ قَالَ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ الْجَاهِلِينَ  [67]

Wa iz qaala Moosaa liqawmiheee innal laaha yaamurukum an tazbahoo baqaratan qaalooo atattakhizunna huzuwan qaala a’oozu billaahi an akoona minal jaahileen

(67) ሙሳም ለሕዝቦቹ፡- «አላህ ላምን እንድታርዱ ያዛችኋል» ባለ ጊዜ (አስታወሱ)፡፡«መሳለቂያ አድርገህ ትይዘናለህን?» አሉት፡፡ «ከተሳላቂዎች ከመኾን በአላህ እጠበቃለሁ» አላቸው፡፡

(67) And [remember] when Moses said to his people, “Allah commands you to slaughter a cow.” They said, “Are you mocking us?” Moses said, “I seek refuge in Allah from being among the ignorant!”

قَالُوا ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا هِيَ ۚ قَالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ لَّا فَارِضٌ وَلَا بِكْرٌ عَوَانٌ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ ۖ فَافْعَلُوا مَا تُؤْمَرُونَ  [68]

Qaalud-‘u lanaa rabbaka yubaiyil lanaa maa hee; qaala innahoo yaqoolu innahaa baqaratul laa faaridunw wa laa bikrun ‘awaanum baina zaalika faf’aloo maa tu’maroon

(68) «ለኛ ጌታህን ጠይቅልን፤ እርሷ ምን እንደኾነች (ዕድሜዋን) ያብራራልን» አሉ፡፡ «እርሱ እርሷ ያላረጀች ጥጃም ያልኾነች በዚህ መካከል ልከኛ የኾነች ጊደር ናት ይላችኋል፤ የታዘዛችሁትንም ሥሩ» አላቸው፡፡

(68) They said, “Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what [type of cow] it is.” He said, “Allah says, ‘It is a cow that is neither too old nor too young, but somewhere in between. So do as you are commanded!’”

قَالُوا ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا لَوْنُهَا ۚ قَالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ صَفْرَاءُ فَاقِعٌ لَّوْنُهَا تَسُرُّ النَّاظِرِينَ  [69]

Qaalud-‘u lanaa Rabbaka yubaiyil lanaa maa lawnuhaa; qaala innahoo yaqoolu innahaa baqaratun safraaa’u faaqi’ul lawnuhaa tasurrunnaazireen

(69) «ለኛ ጌታህን ጠይቅልን፤ መልኳ ምን እንደኾነ ለኛ ይግለጽልን» አሉ፡፡ «እርሱ እርሷ መልኳ ደማቅ ተመልካቾችን የምታስደስት ዳለቻ ላም ናት ይላችኋል» አላቸው፡፡

(69) They said, “Call upon your Lord to show us its color.” He said, “Allah says, ‘It is a yellow cow, bright in color – pleasing to the beholders.’”

قَالُوا ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ يُبَيِّن لَّنَا مَا هِيَ إِنَّ الْبَقَرَ تَشَابَهَ عَلَيْنَا وَإِنَّا إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَمُهْتَدُونَ  [70]

Qaalud-‘u lanaa Rabbaka yubaiyil lanaa maa hiya innal baqara tashaabaha ‘alainaa wa innaaa in shaaa’al laahu lamuhtadoon

(70) «ለኛ ጌታህን ጠይቅልን፤ እርሷ ምን እንደኾነች ይግለጽልን፤ ከብቶች በኛ ላይ ተመሳሰሉብን፡፡ እኛም አላህ የሻ እንደኾነ በእርግጥ ተመሪዎች ነን» አሉ፡፡

(70) They again said, “Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is. All cows look alike to us. If Allah wills, we will surely be guided.”

قَالَ إِنَّهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا بَقَرَةٌ لَّا ذَلُولٌ تُثِيرُ الْأَرْضَ وَلَا تَسْقِي الْحَرْثَ مُسَلَّمَةٌ لَّا شِيَةَ فِيهَا ۚ قَالُوا الْآنَ جِئْتَ بِالْحَقِّ ۚ فَذَبَحُوهَا وَمَا كَادُوا يَفْعَلُونَ  [71]

Qaala innahoo yaqoolu innahaa baqaratul laa zaloolun tuseerul arda wa laa tasqil harsa musallamatullaa shiyata feehaa; qaalul ‘aana jita bilhaqq; fazabahoohaa wa maa kaado yaf’aloon (section 8)

(71) «እርሱ እርሷ ያልተገራች ምድርን (በማረስ) የማታስነሳ እርሻንም የማታጠጣ (ከነውር) የተጠበቀች ልዩ ምልክት የሌለባት ናት ይላችኋል» አላቸው፡፡ «አሁን በትክክል መጣህ» አሉ፤ ሊሠሩ ያልተቃረቡም ሲኾኑ አረዷት ፡፡

(71) He said, “Allah says, ‘It is a cow neither trained to plow the earth nor water the field; sound, without blemish.’” They said, “Now you have come with the truth.” Then they slaughtered it, yet they were hesitant.

وَإِذْ قَتَلْتُمْ نَفْسًا فَادَّارَأْتُمْ فِيهَا ۖ وَاللَّهُ مُخْرِجٌ مَّا كُنتُمْ تَكْتُمُونَ  [72]

Wa iz qataltum nafsan faddaara’tum feehaa wallaahu mukhrijum maa kuntum taktumoon

(72) ነፍስነም በገደላችሁና በርሷም (ገዳይ) በተከራከራችሁ ጊዜ (አስታውሱ)፡፡ አላህም ትደብቁት የነበራችሁትን ሁሉ ገላጭ ነው፡፡

(72) And [remember] when you [Israelites] slew a man and disputed as to who the killer was, but Allah exposed what you were concealing.

فَقُلْنَا اضْرِبُوهُ بِبَعْضِهَا ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ يُحْيِي اللَّهُ الْمَوْتَىٰ وَيُرِيكُمْ آيَاتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ  [73]

Faqulnad riboohu biba’dihaa; kazaalika yuhyil laa hul mawtaa wa yureekum aayaatihee la’allakum ta’qiloon

(73) «(በድኑን) በከፊሏም ምቱት» አልን፤ እንደዚሁ አላህ ሙታንን ያስነሳል፤ ታውቁም ዘንድ ታምራቶችን ያሳያችኋል፡፡

(73) We said, “Strike the slain with a piece of it.” This is how Allah brings the dead to life and shows you His signs, so that you may understand.

ثُمَّ قَسَتْ قُلُوبُكُم مِّن بَعْدِ ذَٰلِكَ فَهِيَ كَالْحِجَارَةِ أَوْ أَشَدُّ قَسْوَةً ۚ وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْحِجَارَةِ لَمَا يَتَفَجَّرُ مِنْهُ الْأَنْهَارُ ۚ وَإِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا يَشَّقَّقُ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ الْمَاءُ ۚ وَإِنَّ مِنْهَا لَمَا يَهْبِطُ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ ۗ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ  [74]

Summa qasat quloobukum mim ba’di zaalika fahiya kalhijaarati aw-ashaadu qaswah; wa inna minal hijaarati lamaa yatafajjaru minhul anhaar; wa inna minhaa lamaa yash shaqqaqu fayakhruju minhul maaa’; wa inna minhaa lamaa yahbitu min khashyatil laa; wa mal laahu bighaafilin ‘ammaa ta’maloon

(74) ከዚያም ከዚህ በኋላ ልቦቻችሁ ደረቁ፤ እርሷም እንደ ድንጋዮች ወይም በድርቅና ይበልጥ የበረታች ናት፡፡ ከድንጋዮችም ከርሱ ጂረቶች የሚፈሱለት አልለ፡፡ ከነርሱም በእርግጥ የሚሰነጠቅና ከርሱ ውሃ (ምንጭ) የሚወጣው አልለ፡፡ ከነርሱም አላህን ከመፍራት የተነሳ ወደ ታች የሚወርድ አልለ፡፡ አላህም ከምትሠሩት ነገር ዘንጊ አይደለም፡፡

(74) Then your hearts became hardened after that, like rocks or even harder. There are rocks from which rivers gush forth, and there are others that split open from which water comes out, while others fall down out of humility to Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do.

أَفَتَطْمَعُونَ أَن يُؤْمِنُوا لَكُمْ وَقَدْ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ كَلَامَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يُحَرِّفُونَهُ مِن بَعْدِ مَا عَقَلُوهُ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ  [75]

Afatatma’oona ai yu’minoo lakum wa qad kaana fareequm minhum yasma’oona Kalaamal laahi summa yuharri foonahoo mim ba’di maa’aqaloohu wa hum ya’lamoon

(75) (አይሁዶች) ከነሱ የኾኑ ጭፍሮች የአላህን ቃል የሚሰሙና ከዚያም ከተረዱት በኋላ እነርሱ እያወቁ የሚለውጡት ሲኾኑ ለናንተ ማመናቸውን ትከጅላላችሁን?

(75) Do you [O believers] hope that they would respond to your call to believe, while a party of them used to hear the word of Allah then distort it knowingly after understanding it?

وَإِذَا لَقُوا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا قَالُوا آمَنَّا وَإِذَا خَلَا بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍ قَالُوا أَتُحَدِّثُونَهُم بِمَا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ لِيُحَاجُّوكُم بِهِ عِندَ رَبِّكُمْ ۚ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ  [76]

Wa izaa laqul lazeena aamanoo qaalooo aamannaa wa izaakhalaa ba’duhum ilaa ba’din qaalooo atuhaddisoonahum bimaa fatahal laahu ‘alaikum liyuhaajjookum bihee ‘inda rabbikum; afalaa ta’qiloon

(76) እነዚያንም ያመኑትን ባገኙ ጊዜ «አምነናል» ይላሉ፡፡ ከፊላቸውም ወደ ከፊሉ ባገለለ «ጊዜ አላህ በናንተ ላይ በገለጸላቸሁ ነገር እጌታችሁ ዘንድ በርሱ እንዲከራከሩዋችሁ ትነግሩዋቸዋላችሁን? አታውቁምን?» ይላሉ፡፡

(76) And when they meet the believers they say, “We believe.” But when they meet one another in private they say, “Are you telling them what Allah has revealed to you [about Mohammad], so that they may argue against you before your Lord? Have you no sense?”

أَوَلَا يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا يُسِرُّونَ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ  [77]

Awalaa ya’lamoona annal laaha ya’lamu maa yusirroona wa maa yu’linoon

(77) አላህ የሚደብቁትንና የሚገልጹትን የሚያውቅ መኾኑን አያውቁምን?

(77) Do they not know that Allah knows what they conceal and what they reveal?

وَمِنْهُمْ أُمِّيُّونَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ الْكِتَابَ إِلَّا أَمَانِيَّ وَإِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَ  [78]

Wa minhum ummiyyoona laa ya’lamoonal kitaaba illaaa amaaniyya wa in hum illaa yazunnoon

(78) ከነሱም መጽሐፉን የማያውቁ መሃይማናን አሉ፡፡ ግን ከንቱ ምኞቶችን (ይመኛሉ)፤ እነርሱም የሚጠራጠሩ እንጂ ሌላ አይደሉም፡፡

(78) And among them there are illiterate people, who know nothing of the Scripture except wishful thinking, and they do nothing but guesswork.

فَوَيْلٌ لِّلَّذِينَ يَكْتُبُونَ الْكِتَابَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ هَٰذَا مِنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ لِيَشْتَرُوا بِهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا ۖ فَوَيْلٌ لَّهُم مِّمَّا كَتَبَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَوَيْلٌ لَّهُم مِّمَّا يَكْسِبُونَ  [79]

Fawailul lillazeena yaktuboonal kitaaba bi aidihim summa yaqooloona haazaa min ‘indil laahi liyashtaroo bihee samanan qaleelan fawailul lahum mimaa katabat aydeehim wa wailul lahum mimmaa yaksiboon

(79) ለነዚያም መጽሐፉን በእጆቻቸው ለሚጽፉና ከዚያም በርሱ ጥቂትን ዋጋ ሊገዙበት «ይህ ከአላህ ዘንድ ነው» ለሚሉ ወዮላቸው፡፡ ለነርሱም ከዚያ እጆቻቸው ከጻፉት ወዮላቸው፡፡ ለነሱም ከዚያ ከሚያፈሩት (ኃጢኣት) ወዮላቸው፡፡

(79) So woe to those who write the Scripture with their own hands, and then say, “This is from Allah,” in order to trade it for a small price. Woe to them for what their hands have written, and woe to them for what they earn.

وَقَالُوا لَن تَمَسَّنَا النَّارُ إِلَّا أَيَّامًا مَّعْدُودَةً ۚ قُلْ أَتَّخَذْتُمْ عِندَ اللَّهِ عَهْدًا فَلَن يُخْلِفَ اللَّهُ عَهْدَهُ ۖ أَمْ تَقُولُونَ عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ  [80]

Wa qaaloo lan tamassanan Naaru illaaa ayyaamam ma’doo dah; qul attakhaztum ‘indal laahi ‘ahdan falai yukhlifal laahu ‘ahdahooo am taqooloona ‘alal laahi maa laa ta’lamoon

(80) «እሳትም የተቆጠሩን ቀኖች እንጂ አትነካንም» አሉ፡፡ «አላህ ዘንድ ቃል ኪዳን ይዛችኋልን? (ይህ ከኾነ) አላህም ኪዳኑን አያፈርስም፤ በእውነቱ በአላህ ላይ የማታውቁትን ትናገራላችሁ» በላቸው፡፡

(80) And they say, “The Fire will never touch us except for a few days.” Say, “Have you taken a covenant from Allah; for Allah will never break His covenant, or are you saying about Allah what you do not know?”

بَلَىٰ مَن كَسَبَ سَيِّئَةً وَأَحَاطَتْ بِهِ خَطِيئَتُهُ فَأُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ  [81]

Balaa man kasaba sayyi’atanw wa ahaatat bihee khateee’atuhoo fa-ulaaa’ika Ashaabun Naari hum feehaa khaalidoon

(81) አይደለም (ትነካችኋለች)፤ መጥፎን (ክሕደትን) የሠራ በርሱም ኃጠኣቱ የከበበችው ሰው እነዚያ የእሳት ጓዶች ናቸው፡፡ እነርሱ በውስጧ ዘውታሪዎች ናቸው፡፡

(81) No indeed! Those who do evil and are surrounded by their sins – they are the people of the Fire; they will abide therein forever.

وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ  [82]

Wallazeena aamanoo wa ‘amilus saalihaati ulaaa’ika Ashaabul Jannati hum feeha khaalidoon (section 9)

(82) እነዚያም ያመኑት በጎ ሥራዎችንም የሠሩት እነዚያ የገነት ጓዶች ናቸው፡፡ እነርሱ በውስጧ ዘላለም ዘውታሪዎች ናቸው፡፡

(82) But those who believe and do righteous deeds – they are the people of Paradise; they will abide therein forever.

وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَا تَعْبُدُونَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا وَذِي الْقُرْبَىٰ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَقُولُوا لِلنَّاسِ حُسْنًا وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ ثُمَّ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِّنكُمْ وَأَنتُم مُّعْرِضُونَ  [83]

Wa iz akhaznaa meesaaqa Baneee Israaa’eela laa ta’budoona illal laaha wa bil waalidaini ihsaananw wa zil qurbaa walyataamaa walmasaakeeni wa qooloo linnaasi husnanw wa aqeemus salaata wa aatuzZakaata summa tawallaitum illaa qaleelam minkum wa antum mu’ridoon

(83) የእስራኤል ልጆችንም ጥብቅ ኪዳን አላህን እንጂ ሌላን አታምልኩ፤ በወላጆችም በጎን ሥራ (አድርጉ)፤ በዝምድና ባለቤቶችም፣ በየቲሞችም (አባት የሌላቸው ልጆች) በምስኪኖችም (በጎ ዋሉ)፤ ለሰዎችም መልካምን ተናገሩ፤ ሶላትንም ደንቡን ጠብቃችሁ ስገዱ፤ ዘካንም ስጡ በማለት በያዝንባቸው ጊዜ (አስታውሱ)፡፡ ከዚያም ከናንተ ጥቂቶች ሲቀሩ ሸሻችሁ እናንተም (ኪዳንን) የምትተዉ ናችሁ፡፡

(83) And [remember] when We took a covenant from the Children of Israel, “Do not worship except Allah; be kind to parents and kindred, and to orphans and those in need; speak good words to people; establish prayer; and give Zakah.” But then you turned away paying no heed, except a few of you.

وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَكُمْ لَا تَسْفِكُونَ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَلَا تُخْرِجُونَ أَنفُسَكُم مِّن دِيَارِكُمْ ثُمَّ أَقْرَرْتُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَشْهَدُونَ  [84]

Wa iz akhaznaa meesaa qakum laa tasfikoona dimaaa’akum wa laa tukhrijoona anfusakum min diyaarikum summa aqrartum wa antum tashhadoon

(84) ደሞቻችሁን አታፍስሱ ነፍሶቻችሁንም (ከፊላችሁን) ከአገሮቻችሁ አታውጡ የምንል ስንኾን የጠበቀ ቃል ኪዳናችሁን በያዝንባችሁ ጊዜ (አስታውሱ)፡፡ ከዚያም (በኪዳኑ) አረጋገጣችሁ፤ እናንተም ትመሰክራላችሁ፡፡

(84) And [remember] when We took a covenant from you that you should neither shed blood of one another, nor expel one another from your homes. Then you acknowledged it, and you bear witness to it.

ثُمَّ أَنتُمْ هَٰؤُلَاءِ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنفُسَكُمْ وَتُخْرِجُونَ فَرِيقًا مِّنكُم مِّن دِيَارِهِمْ تَظَاهَرُونَ عَلَيْهِم بِالْإِثْمِ وَالْعُدْوَانِ وَإِن يَأْتُوكُمْ أُسَارَىٰ تُفَادُوهُمْ وَهُوَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ إِخْرَاجُهُمْ ۚ أَفَتُؤْمِنُونَ بِبَعْضِ الْكِتَابِ وَتَكْفُرُونَ بِبَعْضٍ ۚ فَمَا جَزَاءُ مَن يَفْعَلُ ذَٰلِكَ مِنكُمْ إِلَّا خِزْيٌ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ۖ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُرَدُّونَ إِلَىٰ أَشَدِّ الْعَذَابِ ۗ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ  [85]

Summa antum haaa’ulaaa’i taqtuloona anfusakum wa tukhrijoona fareeqam minkum min diyaarihim tazaaharoona ‘alaihim bil ismi wal’udwaani wa iny yaatookum usaaraa tufaadoohum wahuwa muharramun ‘alaikum ikhraajuhum; afatu’ mi-noona biba’dil Kitaabi wa takfuroona biba’d; famaa jazaaa’u mai yaf’alu zaalika minkum illaa khizyun fil hayaatid-dunyaa wa yawmal qiyaamati yuraddoona ilaaa ashaddil ‘azaab; wa mal laahu bighaafilin ‘ammaa ta’maloon

(85) ከዚያም እናንተ እነዚያ ነፍሶቻችሁን የምትገድሉ ከናንተም የኾኑ ጭፍሮችን በኃጢአትና በመበደል በነርሱ ላይ የምትረዳዱ ስትኾኑ ከአገሮቻቸው የምታወጡ ምርኮኞችም ኾነው ቢመጡዋችሁ የምትበዡ ናችሁ፡፡ እርሱ (ነገሩ) እነርሱን ማውጣት በእናንተ ላይ የተከለከለ ነው፡፡ በመጽሐፉ ከፊል ታምናላችሁን? በከፊሉም ትክዳላችሁን? ከእናንተም ይህንን የሚሠራ ሰው ቅጣት በቅርቢቱ ሕይወት ውርደት እንጂ ሌላ አይደለም፡፡ በትንሣኤ ቀንም ወደ ብርቱ ቅጣት ይመለሳሉ፡፡ አላህም ከምትሠሩት ሥራ ሁሉ ዘንጊ አይደለም፡፡

(85) Then here you are, killing one another and expelling a group of your people from their homes, aiding one another against them in sin and aggression. And if they come to you as captives, you ransom them, although their expulsion was forbidden to you. Do you then believe in part of the Scripture and deny another part? Then what is the recompense for those who do so among you except disgrace in this life, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be subjected to the severest torment? For Allah is not unaware of what you do.

أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوُا الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا بِالْآخِرَةِ ۖ فَلَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ  [86]

Ulaaa’ikal lazeenash tarawul hayaatad dunyaa bil aakhirati falaa yukhaffafu ‘anhumul ‘azaabu wa laa hum yunsaroon (section 10)

(86) እነዚህ እነዚያ ቅርቢቱን ሕይወት በመጨረሻይቱ አገር የገዙ ናቸው፡፡ ከነሱም ቅጣቱ አይቀልላቸውም፤ እነሱም አይርረዱም፡፡

(86) These are the people who have purchased the life of this world for the Hereafter; their punishment will not be lightened, nor will they be helped.

وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ وَقَفَّيْنَا مِن بَعْدِهِ بِالرُّسُلِ ۖ وَآتَيْنَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَأَيَّدْنَاهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ ۗ أَفَكُلَّمَا جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ بِمَا لَا تَهْوَىٰ أَنفُسُكُمُ اسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ فَفَرِيقًا كَذَّبْتُمْ وَفَرِيقًا تَقْتُلُونَ  [87]

Wa laqad aatainaa Moosal Kitaaba wa qaffainaa mim ba’dihee bir Rusuli wa aatainaa ‘Eesab-na-Maryamal baiyinaati wa ayyadnaahu bi Roohil Qudus; afakullamaa jaaa’akum Rasoolum bimaa laa tahwaaa anfusukumus takbartum fafareeqan kazzabtum wa fareeqan taqtuloon

(87) ሙሳንም መጽሐፍን በእርግጥ ሰጠነው፡፡ ከበኋላውም መልክትኞችን አስከታተልን፡፡ የመርየምን ልጅ ዒሳንም ግልጽ ታምራቶችን ሰጠነው፡፡ በቅዱሱ መንፈስም አበረታነው፡፡ ነፍሶቻችሁ በማትወደው ነገር መልክተኛ በመጣላችሁ ቁጥር (ከመከተል) ትኮራላችሁን? ከፊሉን አስተባበላችሁ፤ ከፊሉንም ትገድላላችሁ፡፡

(87) We gave Moses the Scripture and sent a succession of messengers after him. We gave Jesus, the son of Mary, clear signs and strengthened him with the Holy Spirit. Is it that every time a messenger comes to you [O Israelites] with something against your desires, you become arrogant; some of them you rejected, and others you killed?

وَقَالُوا قُلُوبُنَا غُلْفٌ ۚ بَل لَّعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِكُفْرِهِمْ فَقَلِيلًا مَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ  [88]

Wa qaaloo quloobunaa ghulf; bal la’anahumul laahu bikufrihim faqaleelam maa yu’minoon

(88) «ልቦቻችንም ሽፍኖች ናቸው» አሉ፤ አይደለም አላህ በክሕደታቸው ምክንያት ረገማቸው ጥቂትንም ብቻ ያምናሉ፡፡

(88) They say, “Our hearts are wrapped.” Nay, Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, little is it that they believe.

وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ كِتَابٌ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ وَكَانُوا مِن قَبْلُ يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُم مَّا عَرَفُوا كَفَرُوا بِهِ ۚ فَلَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ  [89]

Wa lammaa jaaa’ahum Kitaabum min ‘indil laahi musaddiqul limaa ma’ahum wa kaanoo min qablu yastaftihoona ‘alal lazeena kafaroo falammaa jaaa’ahum maa ‘arafoo kafaroo bih; fala ‘natul laahi ‘alal kaafireen

(89) ከነሱም ጋር ያለውን (መጽሐፍ) አረጋጋጭ የኾነ መጽሐፍ ከአላህ ዘንድ በመጣላቸው ጊዜ (ከመምጣቱ) በፊት በነዚያ በካዱት ላይ ይረዱበት የነበሩ ሲኾኑ ያወቁት ነገር በመጣላቸው ጊዜ በርሱ ካዱ፡፡ የአላህም ርግማን በከሓዲዎች ላይ ይኹን፡፡

(89) Now that there has come to them a Book from Allah, confirming that which is with them – although they used to pray for victory over the disbelievers in the past. But when there came to them what they recognize [to be true], they rejected it. May the curse of Allah be upon the disbelievers!

بِئْسَمَا اشْتَرَوْا بِهِ أَنفُسَهُمْ أَن يَكْفُرُوا بِمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ بَغْيًا أَن يُنَزِّلَ اللَّهُ مِن فَضْلِهِ عَلَىٰ مَن يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ ۖ فَبَاءُوا بِغَضَبٍ عَلَىٰ غَضَبٍ ۚ وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ  [90]

Bi’samash taraw biheee anfusahum ai yakfuroo bimaaa anzalal laahu baghyan ai yunazzilal laahu min fadlihee ‘alaa mai yashaaa’u min ibaadihee fabaaa’oo bighadabin ‘alaa ghadab; wa lilkaafireena ‘azaabum muheen

(90) ነፍሶቻቸውን በርሱ የሸጡበት ነገር ከፋ! (እርሱም) አላህ ከባሮቹ በሚሻው ሰው ላይ ከችሮታው (ራእይን) ማውረዱን በመመቅኘት አላህ ባወረደው ነገር መካዳቸው ነው፡፡ በቁጣ ላይም ቁጣ (የተረጋገጠባቸው ሲኾኑ) ተመለሱ፡፡ ለከሓዲዎችም አዋራጅ ቅጣት አላቸው፡፡

(90) How miserable is the price for which they sold their souls – disbelieving in Allah’s revelation out of jealous hatred that Allah would send down His grace to whom He wills of His slaves. Thus they have incurred wrath upon wrath, and for the disbelievers there will be a disgracing punishment.

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ آمِنُوا بِمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ قَالُوا نُؤْمِنُ بِمَا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا وَيَكْفُرُونَ بِمَا وَرَاءَهُ وَهُوَ الْحَقُّ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ ۗ قُلْ فَلِمَ تَقْتُلُونَ أَنبِيَاءَ اللَّهِ مِن قَبْلُ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ  [91]

Wa izaa qeela lahum aaminoo bimaaa anzalal laahu qaaloo nu’minu bimaaa unzila ‘alainaa wa yakfuroona bimaa waraaa’ahoo wa huwal haqqu musaddiqal limaa ma’ahum; qul falima taqtuloona Ambiyaaa’al laahi min qablu in kuntum mu’mineen

(91) አላህም ባወረደው (ሁሉ) ለእነርሱ «እመኑ» በተባሉ ጊዜ «በኛ ላይ በተወረደው (መጽሐፍ ብቻ) እናምናለን» ይላሉ፡፡ ከርሱ ኋላ ባለው (ቁርአን) እርሱ ከነሱ ጋር ላለው (መጽሐፍ) አረጋጋጭ እውተኛ ሲኾን ይክዳሉ፡፡ «አማኞች ከኾናችሁ ከአሁን በፊት የአላህን ነቢያት ለምን ገደላችሁ?» በላቸው፡፡

(91) When it is said to them, “Believe in what Allah has sent down,” they say, “We only believe in what was sent down to us,” and they deny what came afterwards, although it is the truth confirming that which is with them. Say, “Then why did you kill the prophets of Allah before, if you were truly believers?”

وَلَقَدْ جَاءَكُم مُّوسَىٰ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ ثُمَّ اتَّخَذْتُمُ الْعِجْلَ مِن بَعْدِهِ وَأَنتُمْ ظَالِمُونَ  [92]

Wa laqad jaaa’akum Moosa bilbaiyinaati summat takhaztumul ‘ijla mim ba’dihee wa antum zaalimoon

(92) ሙሳም በታምራቶች በእርግጥ መጣላችሁ፡፡ ከዚያም ከበኋላው እናንተ በዳዮች ስትኾኑ ወይፈንን (አምላክ አድርጋችሁ) ያዛችሁ፡፡

(92) Moses came to you with clear signs, yet you took the calf [for worship] in his absence, while you were wrongdoers.

وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِيثَاقَكُمْ وَرَفَعْنَا فَوْقَكُمُ الطُّورَ خُذُوا مَا آتَيْنَاكُم بِقُوَّةٍ وَاسْمَعُوا ۖ قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا وَعَصَيْنَا وَأُشْرِبُوا فِي قُلُوبِهِمُ الْعِجْلَ بِكُفْرِهِمْ ۚ قُلْ بِئْسَمَا يَأْمُرُكُم بِهِ إِيمَانُكُمْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ  [93]

Wa iz akhaznaa meesaaqakum wa rafa’naa fawqa kumut Toora khuzoo maaa aatainaakum biquwwatinw wasma’oo qaaloo sami’naa wa ‘asainaa wa ushriboo fee quloobihimul ‘ijla bikufrihim; qul bi’samaa yaamurukum biheee eemaanukum in kuntum mu’mineen

(93) የጡርንም ጋራ ከበላያችሁ ያነሳን ስንኾን (በኦሪት ሕግ እንድትሠሩ) ኪዳናችሁን በያዝን ጊዜ (አስታውሱ)፡፡ «የሰጠናችሁን በኀይል ያዙ፤ ስሙም፤» (አልን)፡፡«ሰማን አመጽንም» አሉ፡፡ የወይፈኑንም ውዴታ በክሕደታቸው ምክንያት በልቦቻቸው ውስጥ ተጠጡ፡፡ «አማኞች እንደኾናችሁ እምነታችሁ በርሱ የሚያዛችሁ ነገር ከፋ!» በላቸው፡፡

(93) And [remember] when We took a covenant from you and We raised above you the mountain [saying], “Hold firmly to what We have given you and obey,” they said, “We hear and disobey.” The love of [worshiping] the calf was engraved in their hearts because of their disbelief. Say, “How wretched is what your faith enjoins you, if you are believers!”

قُلْ إِن كَانَتْ لَكُمُ الدَّارُ الْآخِرَةُ عِندَ اللَّهِ خَالِصَةً مِّن دُونِ النَّاسِ فَتَمَنَّوُا الْمَوْتَ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ  [94]

Qul in kaanat lakumud Daarul Aakhiratu ‘indal laahi khaalisatam min doonin naasi fatamannawul mawta in kuntum saadiqeen

(94) «የመጨረሻይቱ አገር (ገነት) አላህ ዘንድ ከሰው ሁሉ ሌላ የተለየች ስትኾን ለእናንተ ብቻ እንደኾነች እውነተኞች ከኾናችሁ ሞትን ተመኙ» በላቸው፡፡

(94) Say, “If the Home of the Hereafter with Allah is only for you [O Israelites] among all humans, then wish for death if you are truthful.”

وَلَن يَتَمَنَّوْهُ أَبَدًا بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِالظَّالِمِينَ  [95]

Wa lai yatamannawhu abadam bimaa qaddamat aydeehim; wallaahu ‘aleemum bizzaalimeen

(95) እጆቻቸውም ባሳለፉት (በሠሩት) ምክንያት ምን ጊዜም ፈጽሞ አይመኙትም፤ አላህም በዳዮችን ዐዋቂ ነው፡፡

(95) But they will never wish for that because of what their hands have sent forth. And Allah is All-Knowing of the wrongdoers.

وَلَتَجِدَنَّهُمْ أَحْرَصَ النَّاسِ عَلَىٰ حَيَاةٍ وَمِنَ الَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا ۚ يَوَدُّ أَحَدُهُمْ لَوْ يُعَمَّرُ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ وَمَا هُوَ بِمُزَحْزِحِهِ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ أَن يُعَمَّرَ ۗ وَاللَّهُ بَصِيرٌ بِمَا يَعْمَلُونَ  [96]

Wa latajidannahum ahrasannaasi ‘alaa hayaatinw wa minal lazeena ashrakoo; yawaddu ahaduhum law yu’ammaru alfa sanatinw wa maa huwa bi muzahzihihee minal ‘azaabi ai yu’ammar; wallaahu baseerum bimaa ya’maloon (section 11)

(96) ከሰዎችም ሁሉ ከእነዚያም (ጣዖትን) ከአጋሩት ይበልጥ በሕይወት ላይ የሚጓጉ ኾነው በእርግጥ ታገኛቸዋለህ፡፡ አንዳቸው ሺሕ ዓመት ዕድሜ ቢሰጥ ይወዳል፡፡ እርሱም ዕድሜ መሰጠቱ ከቅጣት የሚያርቀው አይደለም፡፡ አላህም የሚሠሩትን ሁሉ ተመልካች ነው፡፡

(96) And you will surely find them the most greedy people for life, even more than the polytheists. Each one of them wishes to have a life of a thousand years. Even if they were granted such a long life, it would not save them from the punishment; for Allah is All-Seeing of what they do.

قُلْ مَن كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِّجِبْرِيلَ فَإِنَّهُ نَزَّلَهُ عَلَىٰ قَلْبِكَ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَهُدًى وَبُشْرَىٰ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ  [97]

Qul man kaana ‘aduwwal li Jibreela fainnahoo nazzalahoo ‘alaa qalbika bi iznil laahi musaddiqal limaa baina yadaihi wa hudanw wa bushraa lilmu’mineen

(97) ለጂብሪል (ለገብርኤል) ጠላት የኾነ ሰው (በቁጭት ይሙት) በላቸው፡፡ እርሱ (ቁርኣኑን) ከበፊቱ ለነበሩት (መጻሕፍት) አረጋጋጭ ለምእመናን መሪና ብስራት ሲኾን በአላህ ፈቃድ በልብህ ላይ አውርዶታልና፡፡

(97) Say [O Prophet], “Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel – it is he who brings down this [Qur’an] to your heart by Allah’s permission, confirming what came before it, and a guidance and glad tidings for the believers.”

مَن كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِّلَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَجِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَالَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَدُوٌّ لِّلْكَافِرِينَ  [98]

Man kaana ‘aduwwal lillaahi wa malaaa’ikatihee wa Rusulihee wa Jibreela wa Meekaala fa innal laaha ‘aduwwul lilkaafireen

(98) ለአላህና ለመላእክቱ ለመልክተኞቹም ለጂብሪልም ለሚካልም (ሚካኤል) ጠላት የኾነ ሰው አላህ ለ(እነዚህ) ከሓዲዎች ጠላት ነው፡፡

(98) Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and messengers, and to Gabriel and Michael – then Allah is indeed an enemy to the disbelievers.

وَلَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ آيَاتٍ بَيِّنَاتٍ ۖ وَمَا يَكْفُرُ بِهَا إِلَّا الْفَاسِقُونَ  [99]

Wa laqad anzalnaaa ilaika Aayaatim baiyinaatinw wa maa yakfuru bihaaa illal faasiqoon

(99) ወዳንተም ግልጽ የኾኑትን አንቀጾች በእርግጥ አውርደናል፡፡ በርሷም አመጸኞች እንጂ ሌላው አይክድም፤

(99) We have sent down to you clear proofs, and none will reject them except the evildoers.

أَوَكُلَّمَا عَاهَدُوا عَهْدًا نَّبَذَهُ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْهُم ۚ بَلْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ  [100]

Awa kullamaa ‘aahadoo ahdan nabazahoo fareequm minhum; bal aksaruhum laa yu’minoon

(100) ቃል ኪዳንንም ቃል በገቡ ቁጥር ከእነርሱ ከፊሉ ይጥለዋልን? (ያፈርሰዋልን?)፤ ይልቁንም አብዛኞቻቸው አያምኑም፡፡

(100) Is it that every time they ratify a covenant, a party of them cast it aside? In fact, most of them do not believe.

وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ مُصَدِّقٌ لِّمَا مَعَهُمْ نَبَذَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَرَاءَ ظُهُورِهِمْ كَأَنَّهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ  [101]

Wa lammaa jaaa’ahum Rasoolum min ‘indil laahi musaddiqul limaa ma’ahum nabaza fareequm minal lazeena ootul Kitaaba Kitaabal laahi waraaa’a zuhoorihim ka annahum laa ya’lamoon

(101) እነርሱ ጋርም ላለው (መጽሐፍ) አረጋጋጭ የኾነ መልክተኛ ከአላህ ዘንድ በመጣላቸው ጊዜ ከነዚያ መጽሐፍን ከተሰጡት ከፊሉ እነርሱ እንደማያውቁ ኾነው የአላህን መጽሐፍ ከጀርባዎቻቸው ኋላ ጣሉ፡፡

(101) And when a messenger from Allah came to them – confirming what was with them, a party of the People of the Book cast Allah’s Scripture behind their backs as if they did not know.

وَاتَّبَعُوا مَا تَتْلُو الشَّيَاطِينُ عَلَىٰ مُلْكِ سُلَيْمَانَ ۖ وَمَا كَفَرَ سُلَيْمَانُ وَلَٰكِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ كَفَرُوا يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاسَ السِّحْرَ وَمَا أُنزِلَ عَلَى الْمَلَكَيْنِ بِبَابِلَ هَارُوتَ وَمَارُوتَ ۚ وَمَا يُعَلِّمَانِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَا إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ فِتْنَةٌ فَلَا تَكْفُرْ ۖ فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مِنْهُمَا مَا يُفَرِّقُونَ بِهِ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَزَوْجِهِ ۚ وَمَا هُم بِضَارِّينَ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ ۚ وَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ مَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَلَا يَنفَعُهُمْ ۚ وَلَقَدْ عَلِمُوا لَمَنِ اشْتَرَاهُ مَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلَاقٍ ۚ وَلَبِئْسَ مَا شَرَوْا بِهِ أَنفُسَهُمْ ۚ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ  [102]

Wattaba’oo maa tatlush Shayaateenu ‘alaa mulki Sulaimaana wa maa kafara Sulaimaanu wa laakinnash Shayatteena kafaroo yu’al limoonan naasas sihra wa maaa unzila ‘alal malakaini bi Baabila Haaroota wa Maaroot; wa maa yu’allimaani min ahadin hattaa yaqoolaaa innamaa nahnu fitnatun falaa takfur fayata’al lamoona minhumaa maa yufarriqoona bihee bainal mar’i wa zawjih; wa maa hum bidaaarreena bihee min ahadin illaa bi-iznillah; wa yata’allamoona maa yadurruhum wa laa yanfa’uhum; wa laqad ‘alimoo lamanish taraahu maa lahoo fil Aakhirati min khalaaq; wa labi’sa maa sharaw biheee anfusahum; law kaanoo ya’lamoon

(102) ሰይጣናትም በሱለይማን (ሰሎሞን) ዘመነ መንግስት የሚያነቡትን (ድግምት) ተከተሉ፡፡ ሱለይማንም አልካደም፤ (ድግምተኛ አልነበረም)፤ ግን ሰይጣናት ሰዎችን ድግምትን የሚያስተምሩ ሲኾኑ ካዱ፡፡ ያንንም በባቢል በሁለቱ መላእክት በሃሩትና ማሩት ላይ የተወረደውን ነገር (ያስተምሩዋቸዋል)፡፡ «እኛ መፈተኛ ነንና አትካድ» እስከሚሉም ድረስ አንድንም አያስተምሩም፡፡ ከእነሱም በሰውየውና በሚስቱ መካከል በርሱ የሚለዩበትን ነገር ይማራሉ፡፡ እነርሱም በአላህ ፈቃድ ካልኾነ በርሱ አንድንም ጎጂዎች አይደሉም፡፡ የሚጎዳቸውንና የማይጠቅማቸውንም ይማራሉ፡፡ የገዛውም ሰው ለርሱ በመጨረሻይቱ አገር ምንም እድል የሌለው መኾኑን በእርግጥ ዐወቁ፡፡ ነፍሶቻቸውንም በርሱ የሸጡበት ዋጋ ከፋ! የሚያውቁ በኾኑ ኖሮ (ባልሠሩት ነበር)፡፡

(102) They followed what was recited by the devils during the kingdom of Solomon. It was not Solomon who disbelieved, but the devils disbelieved, teaching people magic and that which was revealed to the two angels Hārūt and Mārūt in Babylon. But these two angels did not teach anyone without telling them, “We are only a test, so do not disbelieve.” Yet they would learn from them what would cause separation between a man and his wife. But they could not harm anyone except by Allah’s permission. They would learn what harmed them and did not benefit them, although they already knew that whoever gets into it would not have any share in the Hereafter. How terrible was the price for which they sold themselves, if only they knew!

وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا وَاتَّقَوْا لَمَثُوبَةٌ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ ۖ لَّوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ  [103]

Wa law annahum aamanoo wattaqaw lamasoobatum min ‘indillaahi khairun law kaanoo ya’lamoon (section 12)

(103) እነርሱም (አይሁዶች) ባመኑና በተጠነቀቁ ኖሮ (በተመነዱ ነበር)፡፡ የሚያውቁ ቢኾኑ ከአላህ ዘንድ የኾነው ምንዳ (ነፍሶቻቸውን ከሚሸጡበት) በላጭ ነው፡፤

(103) If only they had believed and feared Allah, they would have had a better reward from Allah, if only they knew!

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَقُولُوا رَاعِنَا وَقُولُوا انظُرْنَا وَاسْمَعُوا ۗ وَلِلْكَافِرِينَ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ  [104]

Yaaa ayyuhal lazeena aamanoo laa taqooloo raa’inaa wa qoolun zurnaa wasma’oo; wa lilkaafireena ‘azaabun aleem

(104) እናንተ ያመናችሁ ሆይ! (ለነቢዩ) ራዒና አትበሉ፡፡ ተመለከትን በሉም፡፡ ስሙም፤ ለከሓዲዎችም አሳማሚ ቅጣት አላቸው፡፡

(104) O you who believe, do not say, “Rā‘inā.” [consider our situation!] But say, “Unzhurnā,” [wait for us!] and listen. And for the disbelievers there will be a painful torment.

مَّا يَوَدُّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَلَا الْمُشْرِكِينَ أَن يُنَزَّلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ يَخْتَصُّ بِرَحْمَتِهِ مَن يَشَاءُ ۚ وَاللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِيمِ  [105]

Maa yawaddul lazeena kafaroo min ahlil kitaabi wa lal mushrikeena ai-yunazzala ‘alaikum min khairim mir Rabbikum; wallaahu yakhtassu birahmatihee mai-yashaaa; wallaahu zul fadlil’azeem

(105) እነዚያ ከመጽሐፉ ባለቤቶችና ከአጋሪዎቹም የካዱት በናንተ ላይ ከጌታችሁ የኾነ መልካም ነገር መወረዱን አይወዱም፡፡ አላህም በችሮታው (በነቢይነት) የሚሻውን ይመርጣል፡፡ አላህም የታላቅ ችሮታ ባለቤት ነው፡፡

(105) Neither those who disbelieved from the People of the Book nor the polytheists wish that your Lord sends down any good to you [O Muslims]. But Allah chooses for His mercy whom He wills, for Allah is the possessor of great bounty.

مَا نَنسَخْ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَوْ نُنسِهَا نَأْتِ بِخَيْرٍ مِّنْهَا أَوْ مِثْلِهَا ۗ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ  [106]

Maa nansakh min aayatin aw nunsihaa na-ti bikhairim minhaaa aw mislihaaa; alam ta’lam annal laaha ‘alaa kulli shai’in qadeer

(106) ከአንቀጽ ብንለውጥ ወይም እርሷን ብናስረሳህ ከርሷ የሚበልጥን ወይም ብጤዋን እናመጣለን፤ አላህ በነገሩ ሁሉ ላይ ከሃሊ (ቻይ) መኾኑን አታውቅምን?

(106) We do not abrogate a verse or cause it to be forgotten except that We bring a better one or similar to it. Do you not know that Allah is Most Capable of all things?

أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ ۗ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن دُونِ اللَّهِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ  [107]

Alam ta’lam annallaaha lahoo mulkus samaawaati wal ard; wa maa lakum min doonil laahi minw waliyyinw wa laa naseer

(107) አላህ የሰማያትና የምድር ንግሥና ለርሱ ብቻ መኾኑን አታውቅምን? ለእናንተም ከአላህ ሌላ ዘመድና ረዳት ምንም የላችሁም፡፡

(107) Do you not know that to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and earth, and that you have no protector or supporter besides Allah?

أَمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَن تَسْأَلُوا رَسُولَكُمْ كَمَا سُئِلَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبْلُ ۗ وَمَن يَتَبَدَّلِ الْكُفْرَ بِالْإِيمَانِ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ سَوَاءَ السَّبِيلِ  [108]

Am tureedoona an tas’aloo Rasoolakum kamaa su’ila Moosa min qabl; wa mai yatabaddalil kufra bil eemaani faqad dalla sawaaa’as sabeel

(108) በእውነቱ ከአሁን በፊት ሙሳ እንደተጠየቀ ብጤ መልክተኛችሁን ልትጠይቁ ትፈልጋላችሁን? በእምነትም ክህደትን የሚለውጥ ሰው ትክክለኛውን መንገድ በእርግጥ ተሳሳተ፡፡

(108) Or would you like to question your Messenger as Moses was questioned before? Whoever exchanges faith for disbelief has indeed strayed from the sound path.

وَدَّ كَثِيرٌ مِّنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ لَوْ يَرُدُّونَكُم مِّن بَعْدِ إِيمَانِكُمْ كُفَّارًا حَسَدًا مِّنْ عِندِ أَنفُسِهِم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمُ الْحَقُّ ۖ فَاعْفُوا وَاصْفَحُوا حَتَّىٰ يَأْتِيَ اللَّهُ بِأَمْرِهِ ۗ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ  [109]

Wadda kaseerum min ahlil kitaabi law yaruddoo nakum mim ba’di eemaanikum kuffaaran hasadam min ‘indi anfusihim mim ba’di maa tabaiyana lahumul haqqu fa’foo wasfahoo hattaa yaa tiyallaahu bi amrih; innal laaha ‘alaa kulli shai’in qadeer

(109) ከመጽሐፉ ባለቤቶች ብዙዎች እውነቱ ከተገለጸላቸው በኋላ ከነፍሶቻቸው በኾነው ምቀኝነት ከእምነታችሁ በኋላ ከሓዲዎች አድርገው ሊመልሱዋችሁ ተመኙ፡፡ አላህም ትዕዛዙን እስከሚያመጣ ድረስ ይቅርታ አድርጉ፤ እለፏቸውም፡፡ አላህ በነገሩ ሁሉ ላይ ከሃሊ ነውና፡፡

(109) Many of the people of the Book wish they could turn you back to disbelief after you have believed, out of the envy in their hearts, after the truth has become evident to them. But pardon and overlook until Allah passes His decree, for Allah is Most Capable of all things.

وَأَقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتُوا الزَّكَاةَ ۚ وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا لِأَنفُسِكُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍ تَجِدُوهُ عِندَ اللَّهِ ۗ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ  [110]

Wa aqeemus salaata wa aatuz zakaah; wa maa tuqaddimoo li anfusikum min khairin tajidoohu ‘indal laah; innal laaha bimaa ta’maloona baseer

(110) ሶላትንም አስተካክላችሁ ስገዱ፡፡ ዘካንም ስጡ፡፡ ለነፍሶቻችሁም ከበጎ ሥራ የምታስቀድሙትን አላህ ዘንድ ታገኙታላችሁ፡፡ አላህ የምትሠሩትን ሁሉ ተመልካች ነውና፡፡

(110) And establish prayer and give zakah. Whatever good you send forth for yourselves, you will find it with Allah, for Allah is All-Seeing of what you do.

وَقَالُوا لَن يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَىٰ ۗ تِلْكَ أَمَانِيُّهُمْ ۗ قُلْ هَاتُوا بُرْهَانَكُمْ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ  [111]

Wa qaaloo lai yadkhulal jannata illaa man kaana Hoodan aw Nasaaraa; tilka amaaniyyuhum; qul haatoo burhaa nakum in kuntum saadiqeen

(111) «ገነትንም አይሁድን ወይም ክርስቲያኖችን የኾነ ሰው እንጂ ሌላ አይገባትም» አሉ፡፡ ይህቺ (ከንቱ) ምኞታቸው ናት፡፡ «እውነተኞች እንደኾናችሁ አስረጃችሁን አምጡ» በላቸው፡፡

(111) And they say, “None will enter Paradise except a Jew or a Christian.” That is their wishful thinking. Say, “Produce your proof, if you are truthful.”

بَلَىٰ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ وَجْهَهُ لِلَّهِ وَهُوَ مُحْسِنٌ فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ عِندَ رَبِّهِ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ  [112]

Balaa man aslama wajhahoo lillaahi wa huwa muhsinun falahooo ajruhoo ‘inda rabbihee wa laa khawfun ‘alaihim wa laa hum yahzanoon (section 13)

(112) አይደለም (ሌላውም ይገባታል) እርሱ በጎ ሠሪ ኾኖ ፊቱን ለአላህ የሰጠ ሰው ለርሱ በጌታው ዘንድ ምንዳው አለው፡፡ በነሱም ላይ ፍርሃት የለባቸውም፤ እነሱም አያዝኑም፡፡

(112) On the contrary, whoever submits himself to Allah and is a doer of good will have his reward with his Lord. They will have no fear, nor will they grieve.

وَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ لَيْسَتِ النَّصَارَىٰ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ وَقَالَتِ النَّصَارَىٰ لَيْسَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ وَهُمْ يَتْلُونَ الْكِتَابَ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۚ فَاللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ  [113]

Wa qaalatil Yahoodu laisatin Nasaaraa ‘alaa shai’inw-wa qaalatin Nasaaraaa laisatil Yahoodu ‘alaa shai’inw’wa hum yatloonal Kitaab; kazaalika qaalal lazeena la ya’lamoona misla qawlihim; fallaahu yahkumu bainahum Yawmal Qiyaamati feemaa kaanoo feehi yakhtalifoon

(113) እነርሱ መጽሐፉን የሚያነቡ ሲኾኑ አይሁዶች፡- ክርስቲያኖች በምንም ላይ አይደሉም አሉ፡፡ ክርስቲያኖችም፡- አይሁዶች በምንም ላይ አይደሉም አሉ፡፡ እንደዚሁ እነዚያ የማያውቁት (አጋሪዎች) የንግግራቸውን ብጤ አሉ፡፡ አላህም በዚያ በርሱ ይለያዩበት በነበሩት ነገር በትንሣኤ ቀን በመካከላቸው ይፈርዳል፡፡

(113) The Jews say, “The Christians have nothing to stand on” and the Christians say, “The Jews have nothing to stand on,” although they both recite the Scripture. And those [pagans] who have no knowledge say something similar. Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that over which they used to differ.

وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن مَّنَعَ مَسَاجِدَ اللَّهِ أَن يُذْكَرَ فِيهَا اسْمُهُ وَسَعَىٰ فِي خَرَابِهَا ۚ أُولَٰئِكَ مَا كَانَ لَهُمْ أَن يَدْخُلُوهَا إِلَّا خَائِفِينَ ۚ لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا خِزْيٌ وَلَهُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ  [114]

Wa man azlamu mimmam-mana’a masaajidal laahi ai-yuzkara feehas muhoo wa sa’aa fee kharaabihaaa; ulaaa’ika maa kaana lahum ai yadkhuloohaaa illaa khaaa’ifeen; lahum fiddunyaa khizyunw wa lahum fil aakhirati ‘azaabun ‘azeem

(114) የአላህንም መስጊዶች በውስጣቸው ስሙ እንዳይወሳ ከከለከለና እርሷንም በማበላሸት ከሮጠ ሰው ይበልጥ በዳይ ማነው? እነዚያ ፈሪዎች ኾነው እንጂ ለእነርሱ በቅርቢቱ ዓለም ውርደት አላቸው፡፡ ለነርሱም በመጨረሻይቱ አገር ታላቅ ቅጣት አላቸው፡፡

(114) Who does greater wrong than the one who prevents Allah’s name to be mentioned in His mosques and strives for their destruction? Such people do not deserve to enter them except in fear. There is a disgrace for them in this world and a great punishment in the Hereafter.

وَلِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ ۚ فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ  [115]

Wa lillaahil mashriqu walmaghrib; fa aynamaa tuwalloo fasamma wajhullaah; innal laaha waasi’un Aleem

(115) ምሥራቁም ምዕራቡም የአላህ ነው (ፊቶቻችሁን) ወደ የትም ብታዞሩ የአላህ ፊት እዚያ ነው፡፡ አላህ ችሮታው ሰፊ ዐዋቂ ነውና፡፡

(115) To Allah belong the east and the west; wherever you turn, there is the Face of Allah. For Allah is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing.

وَقَالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا ۗ سُبْحَانَهُ ۖ بَل لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ ۖ كُلٌّ لَّهُ قَانِتُونَ  [116]

Wa qaalut takhazal laahu waladan subhaanahoo bal lahoo maa fis samaawaati wal ardi kullul lahoo qaanitoon

(116) አላህም ልጅ አለው አሉ፡፡ (ከሚሉት) ጥራት ተገባው፡፡ አይደለም በሰማያትና በምድር ያለው ሁሉ የርሱ ነው፡፡ ሁሉም ለርሱ ታዛዦች ናቸው፡፡

(116) They say, “Allah has taken a son.” Glory be to Him! Rather, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and earth – all are devoutly obedient to Him.

بَدِيعُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ ۖ وَإِذَا قَضَىٰ أَمْرًا فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ كُن فَيَكُونُ  [117]

Badeee’us samaawaati wal ardi wa izaa qadaaa amran fa innamaa yaqoolu lahoo kun fayakoon

(117) ሰማያትንና ምድርን ያለብጤ ፈጣሪ ነው፤ ነገርንም (ማስገኘት) በሻ ጊዜ ለርሱ የሚለው፡- «ኹን ነው፤» ወዲያውም ይኾናል፡፡

(117) The Originator of the heavens and earth. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, “Be,” and it is.

وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ لَوْلَا يُكَلِّمُنَا اللَّهُ أَوْ تَأْتِينَا آيَةٌ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّثْلَ قَوْلِهِمْ ۘ تَشَابَهَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ ۗ قَدْ بَيَّنَّا الْآيَاتِ لِقَوْمٍ يُوقِنُونَ  [118]

Wa qaalal lazeena laa ya’lamoona law laa yukallimunal laahu aw taateenaaa aayah; kazaalika qaalal lazeena min qablihim misla qawlihim; tashaabahat quloobuhum; qad baiyannal aayaati liqawminy yooqinoon

(118) እነዚያም የማያውቁት (አንተ መልክተኛ ስለመኾንህ) አላህ አያናግረንም ኖሮአልን? ወይም (ለእውነተኛነትህ) ታምር አትመጣልንም ኖሮአልን? አሉ፡፡ እንደዚሁ እነዚያ ከነሱ በፊት የነበሩት እንደ ንግግራቸው ብጤ ብለዋል፡፡ ልቦቻቸው (በክሕደት) ተመሳሰሉ፡፡ ለሚያረጋግጡ ሕዝቦች አንቀጾችን በእርግጥ አብራርተናል፡፡

(118) Those who have no knowledge say, “If only Allah would speak to us or a sign be given to us.” Those who came before them said similar words. Their hearts are all alike. We have made the signs clear to people who have sure faith.

إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا ۖ وَلَا تُسْأَلُ عَنْ أَصْحَابِ الْجَحِيمِ  [119]

Innaaa arsalnaaka bilhaqqi basheeranw wa nazeeranw wa laa tus’alu ‘an Ashaabil Jaheem

(119) እኛ አብሳሪና አስፈራሪ ኾነህ በውነት ላክንህ፡፡ ከእሳትም ጓዶች አትጠየቅም፡፡

(119) We have sent you with the truth [O Prophet] as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner, and you will not be questioned about the people of the Blazing Fire.

وَلَن تَرْضَىٰ عَنكَ الْيَهُودُ وَلَا النَّصَارَىٰ حَتَّىٰ تَتَّبِعَ مِلَّتَهُمْ ۗ قُلْ إِنَّ هُدَى اللَّهِ هُوَ الْهُدَىٰ ۗ وَلَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ أَهْوَاءَهُم بَعْدَ الَّذِي جَاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ ۙ مَا لَكَ مِنَ اللَّهِ مِن وَلِيٍّ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ  [120]

Wa lan tardaa ‘ankal Yahoodu wa lan Nasaaraa hattaa tattabi’a millatahum; qul inna hudal laahi huwalhudaa; wa la’init taba’ta ahwaaa’ahum ba’dal lazee jaaa’aka minal ‘ilmimaa laka minal laahi minw waliyyinw wa laa naseer

(120) አይሁዶችና ክርስቲያኖችም ሃይማኖታቸውን እስከምትከተል ድረስ ካንተ ፈጽሞ አይወዱም፡፡ «የአላህ መምራት (ትክክለኛው) መምራት እርሱ ብቻ ነው» በላቸው፡፡ ከዚያም እውቀቱ ከመጣልህ በኋላ ዝንባሌያቸውን ብትከተል ለአንተ ከአላህ (የሚከለክልልህ) ዘመድና ረዳት ምንም የለህም፡፡

(120) The Jews and the Christians will never be pleased with you until you follow their religion. Say, “The guidance of Allah is the [true] guidance.” If you were to follow their desires after the knowledge that has come to you, then you would have no protector or helper against Allah.

الَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ يَتْلُونَهُ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِ أُولَٰئِكَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ ۗ وَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِهِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْخَاسِرُونَ  [121]

Allazeena aatainaahumul Kitaaba yatloonahoo haqqa tilaawatiheee ulaaa’ika yu’minoona bih; wa mai yakfur bihee fa ulaaa’ika humul khaasiroon (section 14)

(121) እነዚያ መጽሐፉን የሰጠናቸው ተገቢ ንባቡን ያነቡታል፡፡ እነዚያ በርሱ ያምናሉ፤ በርሱም የሚክዱ እነዚያ እነርሱ ከሳሪዎቹ ናቸው፡፡

(121) Those to whom We have given the Book recite it as it should be recited, it is they who believe in it. As for those who disbelieve in it, it is they who are the losers.

يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتِيَ الَّتِي أَنْعَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَأَنِّي فَضَّلْتُكُمْ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ  [122]

Yaa Baneee Israaa’eelaz-kuroo ni’matiyal lateee an’amtu ‘alaikum wa annee faddaltukum ‘alal ‘aalameen

(122) የእስራኤል ልጆች ሆይ! ያችን በናንተ ላይ የለገስኳትን ጸጋዬንና እኔም በዓለማት ላይ ያበለጥኳችሁ መኾኔን አስታውሱ፡፡

(122) O Children of Israel, remember My blessings that I bestowed upon you, and that I favored you over all other people.

وَاتَّقُوا يَوْمًا لَّا تَجْزِي نَفْسٌ عَن نَّفْسٍ شَيْئًا وَلَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهَا عَدْلٌ وَلَا تَنفَعُهَا شَفَاعَةٌ وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ  [123]

Wattaqoo yawmal laa tajzee nafsun ‘an nafsin shai ‘anw wa laa yuqbalu minhaa ‘adlunw wa laa tanfa’uhaa shafaa ‘atunw wa laa hum yunsaroon

(123) (አማኝ) ነፍስም ከ(ከሓዲ) ነፍስ ምንንም የማትጠቅምበትን፣ ከርሷም ቤዛ የማይወሰድበትን፣ ምልጃም ለርሷ የማትጠቅምበትን፣ እነርሱም የማይረዱበትን ቀን ተጠንቀቁ፡፡

(123) And beware of the Day when no one will avail another in any way; no compensation will be accepted, and no intercession will benefit it, nor will they be helped.

وَإِذِ ابْتَلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ رَبُّهُ بِكَلِمَاتٍ فَأَتَمَّهُنَّ ۖ قَالَ إِنِّي جَاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ إِمَامًا ۖ قَالَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِي ۖ قَالَ لَا يَنَالُ عَهْدِي الظَّالِمِينَ  [124]

Wa izib talaaa Ibraaheema Rabbuhoo bi Kalimaatin fa atammahunna qaala Innee jaa’iluka linnaasi Imaaman qaala wa min zurriyyatee qaala laa yanaalu ‘ahdiz zaalimeen

(124) ኢብራሂምንም ጌታው በቃላት (በሕግጋት) በፈተነውና በፈጸማቸው ጊዜ (አስታውስ)፤ «እኔ ለሰዎች መሪ አድራጊህ ነኝ» አለው፡፡ «ከዘሮቼም (አድርግ)» አለ፡፡ ቃል ኪዳኔ በዳዮቹን አያገኝም አለው፡፡

(124) And [remember] when Abraham was tested by his Lord with certain words, which he fulfilled. Allah said, “I will make you a leader for mankind.” He said, “And from among my descendants?” Allah said, “My covenant does not include the wrongdoers.”

وَإِذْ جَعَلْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَثَابَةً لِّلنَّاسِ وَأَمْنًا وَاتَّخِذُوا مِن مَّقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى ۖ وَعَهِدْنَا إِلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ أَن طَهِّرَا بَيْتِيَ لِلطَّائِفِينَ وَالْعَاكِفِينَ وَالرُّكَّعِ السُّجُودِ  [125]

Wa iz ja’alnal Baita masaabatal linnaasi wa amnanw wattakhizoo mim Maqaami Ibraaheema musallaaa; wa ‘ahidnaaa ilaaa Ibraaheema wa Ismaa’eela an tahhiraa Baitiya littaaa’ifeena wal’aakifeena warrukka’is sujood

(125) ቤቱንም ለሰዎች መመለሻና ጸጥተኛ ባደረግን ጊዜ (አስታውስ)፡፡ ከኢብራሂምም መቆሚያ መስገጃን አድርጉ፡፡ ወደ ኢብራሂምና ወደ ኢስማዒልም ቤቴን ለዘዋሪዎቹና ለተቀማጮቹም ለአጎንባሾች ሰጋጆቹም አጥሩ ስንል ቃል ኪዳን ያዝን፡፡

(125) And [remember] when We made the House [Ka‘ba] a focal point and a sanctuary for the people. “[O believers], take the Station of Abraham as a place for prayer.” We charged Abraham and Ishmael to purify My House for those who perform circumambulation or stay for worship, or those who bow down and prostrate.

وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ رَبِّ اجْعَلْ هَٰذَا بَلَدًا آمِنًا وَارْزُقْ أَهْلَهُ مِنَ الثَّمَرَاتِ مَنْ آمَنَ مِنْهُم بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ۖ قَالَ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَأُمَتِّعُهُ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ أَضْطَرُّهُ إِلَىٰ عَذَابِ النَّارِ ۖ وَبِئْسَ الْمَصِيرُ  [126]

Wa iz qaala Ibraaheemu Rabbij ‘al haazaa baladan aaminanw warzuq ahlahoo minas samaraati man aamana minhum billaahi wal yawmil aakhiri qaala wa man kafara faumatti’uhoo qaleelan summa adtarruhooo ilaa ‘azaabin Naari wa bi’salmaseer

(126) ኢብራሂም ባለ ጊዜ (አስታውስ)፡፡ ጌታዬ ሆይ! ይህንን ጸጥተኛ አገር አድርግ፡፡ ቤተሰቦቹንም ከነሱ በአላህና በመጨረሻው ቀን ያመነውን ሰው ከፍሬዎች ስጠው፡፡ (አላህም) የካደውንም ሰው፤ (እሰጠዋለሁ)፡፡ ጥቂትም እጠቅመዋለሁ፤ ከዚያም ወደ እሳት ቅጣት አስጠጋዋለሁ፤ ምን ትከፋም መመለሻ! (አለ)፡፡

(126) And [remember] when Abraham said, “My Lord, make this city [of Makkah] a sanctuary and provide its people with fruits – those among them who believe in Allah and the Last Day.” [Allah] said, “As for those who disbelieve, I will grant them enjoyment for a short while, then I will force them into the punishment of the Fire. What a terrible destination!”

وَإِذْ يَرْفَعُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ الْقَوَاعِدَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ  [127]

Wa iz yarfa’u Ibraaheemul qawaa’ida minal Baitiwa Ismaa’eelu Rabbanaa taqabbal minnaa innaka Antas Samee’ul Aleem

(127) ኢብራሂምና ኢስማኢልም «ጌታችን ሆይ! ከእኛ ተቀበል፡፡ አንተ ሰሚውና ዐዋቂው አንተ ነህና» የሚሉ ሲኾኑ ከቤቱ መሠረቶቹን ከፍ ባደረጉ ጊዜ (አስታውስ)፡፡

(127) And [remember] when Abraham was raising the foundations of the House and Ishmael, [saying], “Our Lord, accept this from us, for You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.

رَبَّنَا وَاجْعَلْنَا مُسْلِمَيْنِ لَكَ وَمِن ذُرِّيَّتِنَا أُمَّةً مُّسْلِمَةً لَّكَ وَأَرِنَا مَنَاسِكَنَا وَتُبْ عَلَيْنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ  [128]

Rabbanaa waj’alnaa muslimaini laka wa min zurriyyatinaaa ummatam muslimatal laka wa arinaa manaasikanaa wa tub ‘alainaa innaka antat Tawwaabur Raheem

(128) «ጌታችን ሆይ! ላነተ ታዛዦችም አድርገን፡፡ ከዘሮቻችንም ላንተ ታዛዦች ሕዝቦችን (አድርግ)፡፡ ሕግጋታችንንም አሳየን፤ (አሳውቀን)፡፡ በኛም ላይ ተመለስን፤ አንተ ጸጸትን ተቀባዩ ሩኅሩኅ አንተ ብቻ ነህና፡፡»

(128) Our Lord, make us both submitted to You and from our descendants a nation submitted to You; and show us our rituals and accept our repentance. You are the Accepter of Repentance, Most Merciful.

رَبَّنَا وَابْعَثْ فِيهِمْ رَسُولًا مِّنْهُمْ يَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتِكَ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ ۚ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ  [129]

Rabbanaa wab’as feehim Rasoolam minhum yatloo ‘alaihim aayaatika wa yu’allimuhumul Kitaaba wal Hikmata wa yuzakkeehim; innaka Antal ‘Azeezul Hakeem (section 15)

(129) «ጌታችን ሆይ! በውስጣቸውም ከነሱው የኾነን መልክተኛ በነርሱ ላይ አንቀጾችህን የሚያነብላቸውን መጽሐፍንና ጥበብንም የሚያስተምራቸውን (ከክህደት) የሚያጠራቸውንም ላክ፤ አንተ አሸናፊው ጥበበኛው አንተ ብቻ ነህና» (የሚሉም ሲኾኑ)፡፡

(129) Our Lord, send among them a messenger to recite to them Your revelations, teach them the Book and wisdom, and purify them. You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.”

وَمَن يَرْغَبُ عَن مِّلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِلَّا مَن سَفِهَ نَفْسَهُ ۚ وَلَقَدِ اصْطَفَيْنَاهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا ۖ وَإِنَّهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ لَمِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ  [130]

Wa mai yarghabu ‘am-Millati Ibraaheema illaa man safiha nafsah; wa laqadis tafainaahu fid-dunyaa wa innahoo fil aakhirati laminas saaliheen

(130) ከኢብራሂምም ሕግጋት ነፍሱን ያቄለ ሰው ካልኾነ በስተቀር የሚያፈገፍግ ማነው? (የለም)፤ በቅርቢቱም ዓለም በእርግጥ መረጥነው፡፡ በመጨረሻይቱም ዓለም እርሱ ከመልካሞቹ ነው፡፡

(130) Who would forsake the religion of Abraham except a fool! We have chosen him in this world, and in the Hereafter he will be among the righteous.

إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ رَبُّهُ أَسْلِمْ ۖ قَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ  [131]

Iz qaala lahoo Rabbuhooo aslim qaala aslamtu li Rabbil ‘aalameen

(131) ጌታው ለርሱ ታዘዝ ባለው ጊዜ (መረጠው)፡፡ ለዓለማት ጌታ ታዘዝኩ አለ፡፡

(131) When his Lord said to him, “Submit,” he said, “I have submitted to the Lord of the worlds.”

وَوَصَّىٰ بِهَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بَنِيهِ وَيَعْقُوبُ يَا بَنِيَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَىٰ لَكُمُ الدِّينَ فَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنتُم مُّسْلِمُونَ  [132]

Wa wassaa bihaaa Ibraaheemu baneehi wa Ya’qoob, yaa baniyya innal laahas tafaa lakumud deena falaa tamootunna illaa wa antum muslimoon

(132) በርሷም (በሕግጋቲቱ) ኢብራሂም ልጆቹን አዘዘ፡፡ ያዕቁብም (እንደዚሁ ልጆቹን አዘዘ)፡፡ «ልጆቼ ሆይ! አላህ ለናንተ ሃይማኖትን መረጠ፤ ስለዚህ እናንተ ሙስሊሞች ኾናችሁ እንጂ አትሙቱ» (አላቸው)፡፡

(132) This was enjoined by Abraham and Jacob to their offspring, “O my children, Allah has chosen for you this religion; so do not die except as Muslims.”

أَمْ كُنتُمْ شُهَدَاءَ إِذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ الْمَوْتُ إِذْ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِن بَعْدِي قَالُوا نَعْبُدُ إِلَٰهَكَ وَإِلَٰهَ آبَائِكَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ إِلَٰهًا وَاحِدًا وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ  [133]

Am kuntum shuhadaaa’a iz hadara Ya’qoobal mawtu iz qaala libaneehi maa ta’budoona mim ba’dee qaaloo na’budu ilaahaka wa ilaaha aabaaa’ika Ibraaheema wa Ismaa’eela wa Ishaaqa Ilaahanw waahidanw wa nahnu lahoo muslimoon

(133) ያዕቁብን ሞት በመጣበት ጊዜ ለልጆቹ ከኔ በኋላ ማንን ትገዛላችሁ ባለ ጊዜ ቀራቢዎች ነበራችሁን? (እነርሱም) አምላክህንና የአባቶችህን የኢብራሂምን የኢስማዒልንና የኢስሐቅንም አምላክ አንድ የኾነውን አምላክ እኛ ለርሱ ፍፁም ታዛዦች ኾነን እናመልካለን አሉ፡፡

(133) Or were you present when death approached Jacob, when he said to his children, “What will you worship after me”? They said, “We will worship your God and the God of your fathers – Abraham, Ishmael, and Isaac – the One God. And to Him we submit.”

تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ ۖ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبْتُمْ ۖ وَلَا تُسْأَلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ  [134]

Tilka ummatun qad khalat lahaa maa kasabat wa lakum maa kasabtum wa laa tus’aloona ‘ammaa kaanoo ya’maloon

(134) ይህች (የተወሳችው) በእርግጥ ያለፈች ሕዝብ ናት፡፡ ለርሷ የሠራችው (ምንዳ) አላት፡፡ ለናንተም የሠራችሁት (ምንዳ) አላችሁ፡፡ ይሠሩትም ከነበሩት አትጠየቁም፡፡

(134) That was a nation which has passed on; they will have what they earned and you will have what you earned, and you will not be questioned concerning what they used to do.

وَقَالُوا كُونُوا هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَىٰ تَهْتَدُوا ۗ قُلْ بَلْ مِلَّةَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَنِيفًا ۖ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ  [135]

Wa qaaloo koonoo Hoodan aw Nasaaraa tahtadoo; qul bal Millata Ibraaheema Haneefanw wa maa kaana minal mushrikeen

(135) «አይሁድን ወይም ክርስቲያኖችን ኹኑ፤ (ቅኑን መንገድ) ትመራላችሁና» አሉም፡፡ «አይደለም የኢብራሂምን ሃይማኖት ቀጥተኛ ሲኾን እንከተላለን፤ ከአጋሪዎችም አልነበረም» በላቸው፡፡

(135) They say, “Be Jews or Christians to be guided.” Say, “Rather [we follow] the religion of Abraham, the monotheist, and he was not one of the polytheists.”

قُولُوا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْنَا وَمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَىٰ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَالْأَسْبَاطِ وَمَا أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰ وَمَا أُوتِيَ النَّبِيُّونَ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ  [136]

Qoolooo aamannaa billaahi wa maaa unzila ilainaa wa maaa unzila ilaaa Ibraaheema wa Ismaa’eela wa Ishaaqa wa Ya’qooba wal Asbaati wa maaootiya Moosa wa ‘Eesaa wa maaa ootiyan Nabiyyoona mir Rabbihim laa nufarriqoo baina ahadim minhum wa nahnu lahoo muslimoon

(136) «በአላህና ወደኛ በተወረደው (ቁርኣን) ወደ ኢብራሂምም ወደ ኢስማዒልና ወደ ኢስሐቅም ወደ ያዕቁብና ወደ ነገዶቹም በተወረደው በዚያም ሙሳና ዒሳ በተሰጡት በዚያም ነቢያት ሁሉ ከጌታቸው በተሰጡት ከነርሱ በአንድም መካከል የማንለይ ስንኾን አመንን፤ እኛም ለርሱ (ለአላህ) ታዛዦች ነን» በሉ፡፡

(136) Say [O believers], “We believe in Allah and what has been sent down to us; and what was sent down to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the descendants [of Jacob]; and what was given to Moses and Jesus; and what was given to the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we have submitted.”

فَإِنْ آمَنُوا بِمِثْلِ مَا آمَنتُم بِهِ فَقَدِ اهْتَدَوا ۖ وَّإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَإِنَّمَا هُمْ فِي شِقَاقٍ ۖ فَسَيَكْفِيكَهُمُ اللَّهُ ۚ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ  [137]

Fa in aamanoo bimisli maaa aamantum bihee faqadih tadaw wa in tawallaw fa innamaa hum fee shiqaaq; fasayakfeekahumul laah; wa Huwas Samee’ul Aleem

(137) በርሱ ባመናችሁበት ብጤ ቢያምኑ በእርግጥ ተመሩ፡፡ ቢዞሩም እነርሱ በጭቅጭቅ ውስጥ ብቻ ናቸው፡፡ እነርሱንም አላህ ይበቃሃል፤ እርሱም ሰሚው ዐዋቂው ነው፡፡

(137) If they believe as you have believed, then they are guided. But if they turn away, then they are in plain dissension. Allah will suffice you against them, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.

صِبْغَةَ اللَّهِ ۖ وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ مِنَ اللَّهِ صِبْغَةً ۖ وَنَحْنُ لَهُ عَابِدُونَ  [138]

Sibghatal laahi wa man ahsanu minal laahi sibghatanw wa nahnu lahoo ‘aabidoon

(138) የአላህን (የተፈጥሮ) መንክር (እምነት) ያዙ፡፡ በመንከርም ከአላህ ይበልጥ ያማረ ማነው? (ማንም የለም) እኛም ለርሱ ብቻ ተገዢዎች ነን (በሉ)፡፡

(138) This is the natural religion of Allah. Who is better than Allah in [enjoining a] religion? And it is He Whom we worship.

قُلْ أَتُحَاجُّونَنَا فِي اللَّهِ وَهُوَ رَبُّنَا وَرَبُّكُمْ وَلَنَا أَعْمَالُنَا وَلَكُمْ أَعْمَالُكُمْ وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُخْلِصُونَ  [139]

Qul atuhaaajjoonanaa fil laahi wa Huwa Rabbunaa wa Rabbukum wa lanaa a’maalunaa wa lakum a’maalukum wa nahnu lahoo mukhlisoon

(139) እርሱ (አላህ) ጌታችንና ጌታችሁ ሲኾን ለኛም ሥራችን ያለን ስንኾን ለናንተም ሥራችሁ ያላችሁ ስትኾኑ እኛም ለርሱ ፍጹም ታዛዦች ስንኾን በአላህ (ሃይማኖት) ትከራከሩናላችሁን? በላቸው፡፡

(139) Say, “Do you [People of the Book] argue with us concerning Allah, when He is our Lord and your Lord? We are responsible for our deeds and you for yours, and we are sincerely devoted to Him.

أَمْ تَقُولُونَ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَالْأَسْبَاطَ كَانُوا هُودًا أَوْ نَصَارَىٰ ۗ قُلْ أَأَنتُمْ أَعْلَمُ أَمِ اللَّهُ ۗ وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّن كَتَمَ شَهَادَةً عِندَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ ۗ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ  [140]

Am taqooloona inna Ibraaheema wa Ismaa’eela wa Ishaaqa wa Ya’qooba wal asbaata kaanoo Hoodan aw Nasaaraa; qul ‘a-antum a’lamu amil laah; wa man azlamu mimman katama shahaadatan ‘indahoo minallaah; wa mallaahu bighaafilin ‘ammaa ta’maloon

(140) ወይም ኢብራሂም ኢስማዒልም ኢስሐቅም ያዕቁብም ነገዶቹም አይሁዶች ወይም ክርስቲያኖች ነበሩ ትላላችሁን? «እናንተ ታውቃላችሁን? ወይንስ አላህ?» በላቸው፡፡ እርሱም ዘንድ ከአላህ የኾነችን ምስክርነት ከደበቀ ሰው ይበልጥ በዳይ ማነው? አላህም ከምትሠሩት ሁሉ ዘንጊ አይደለም፡፡

(140) Or do you say that Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the descendants [of Jacob] were Jews or Christians?” Say, “Are you more knowledgeable or Allah?” Who does greater wrong than the one who hides a testimony he has from Allah? But Allah is not unaware of what you do.

تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ ۖ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَلَكُم مَّا كَسَبْتُمْ ۖ وَلَا تُسْأَلُونَ عَمَّا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ  [141]

Tilka ummatun qad khalat lahaa maa kasabat wa lakum maa kasabtum wa laa tus’aloona ‘ammaa kaano ya’maloon (section 16, End Juz 1)

(141) ይህቺ በእርግጥ ያለፈች ሕዝብ ናት፤ ለእርሷ የሠራችው አላት፤ ለናንተም የሠራችሁት አላችሁ፤ ይሠሩትም ከነበሩት አትጠየቁም፡፡

(141) That was a nation which has passed on; they will have what they earned and you will have what you earned, and you will not be questioned concerning what they used to do.

سَيَقُولُ السُّفَهَاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَا وَلَّاهُمْ عَن قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا ۚ قُل لِّلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ ۚ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ  [142]

Sayaqoolus sufahaaa’u minan naasi maa wallaahum ‘an Qiblatihimul latee kaanoo ‘alaihaa; qul lillaahil mashriqu walmaghrib; yahdee mai yashaaa’u ilaa Siraatim Mustaqeem

(142) ከሰዎቹ ቂሎቹ «ከዚያች በርሷ ላይ ከነበሩባት ቂብላቸው ምን አዞራቸው?» ይላሉ፤ «ምሥራቁም ምዕራቡም የአላህ ነው፤ የሻውን ሰው ወደ ቀጥተኛው መንገድ ይመራል» በላቸው፡፡

(142) The foolish among the people will say: “What has turned them away from their prayer direction they used to face?” Say: “To Allah belong the east and west: He guides whom He wills to a straight path.”

وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا لِّتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا ۗ وَمَا جَعَلْنَا الْقِبْلَةَ الَّتِي كُنتَ عَلَيْهَا إِلَّا لِنَعْلَمَ مَن يَتَّبِعُ الرَّسُولَ مِمَّن يَنقَلِبُ عَلَىٰ عَقِبَيْهِ ۚ وَإِن كَانَتْ لَكَبِيرَةً إِلَّا عَلَى الَّذِينَ هَدَى اللَّهُ ۗ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِالنَّاسِ لَرَءُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ  [143]

Wa kazaalika ja’alnaakum ummatanw wasatal litakoonoo shuhadaaa’a ‘alan naasi wa yakoonar Rasoolu ‘alaikum shaheedaa; wa maa ja’alnal qiblatal latee kunta ‘alaihaaa illaa lina’lama mai yattabi’ur Rasoola mimmai yanqalibu ‘alaa ‘aqibayh; wa in kaanat lakabeeratan illaa ‘alal lazeena hadal laah; wa maa kaanal laahu liyudee’a eemaanakum; innal laaha binnaasi la Ra’oofur Raheem

(143) እንደዚሁም (እንደመራናችሁ) በሰዎች ላይ መስካሪዎች ልትሆኑና መልክተኛውም በናንተ ላይ መስካሪ ይሆን ዘንድ ምርጥ ሕዝቦች አደረግናችሁ፡፡ ያችንም በርሷ ላይ የነበርክባትን አቅጣጫ መልክተኛውን የሚከተለውን ሰው ወደ ክህደት ከሚመለሰው ሰው ልናውቅ (ልንገልጽ) እንጅ ቂብላ አላደረግናትም፡፡ እርሷም በነዚያ አላህ በመራቸው ሰዎች ላይ በስተቀር በእርግጥ ከባድ ናት፡፡ አላህም እምነታችሁን (ስግደታችሁን) የሚያጠፋ አይደለም፤ አላህ ለሰዎች በጣም ርኅሩኅ አዛኝ ነውና፡፡

(143) Thus We made you a balanced nation, so that you may be witnesses over mankind and the Messenger a witness over you. We did not change your former direction of prayer [to the Ka‘ba] except to distinguish those who would follow the Messenger from those who would turn back on their heels. It was surely burdensome except for those whom Allah guided. Allah would never let your [acts of] faith go to waste, for Allah is Most Gracious and Most Merciful to all people.

قَدْ نَرَىٰ تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ ۖ فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ قِبْلَةً تَرْضَاهَا ۚ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ۚ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ ۗ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّهِمْ ۗ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا يَعْمَلُونَ  [144]

Qad naraa taqalluba wajhika fis samaaa’i fala nuwalliyannaka qiblatan tardaahaa; fawalli wajhaka shatral Masjidil haaraam; wa haisu maa kuntum fawalloo wujoohakum shatrah; wa innal lazeena ootul Kitaaba laya’lamoona annahul haqqu mir Rabbihim; wa mal laahu bighaafilin ‘ammaa ya’maloon

(144) የፊትህን ወደ ሰማይ መገላበጥ በእርግጥ እናያለን፡፡ ወደምትወዳትም ቂብላ እናዞርሃለን፡፡ ስለዚህ ፊትህን ወደ ተከበረው መስጊድ (ወደ ካዕባ) አግጣጫ አዙር፡፡ የትም ስፍራ ብትኾኑም (ስትሰግዱ) ፊቶቻችሁን ወደርሱ አግጣጫ አዙሩ፡፡ እነዚያም መጽሐፉን የተሰጡት እርሱ ከጌታቸው ሲኾን እውነት መሆኑን ያውቃሉ፡፡ አላህም ከምትሠሩት ሥራ ዘንጊ አይደለም፡፡

(144) We see the turning of your face [O Prophet] towards the heaven; We will surely make you turn towards a prayer direction that will please you. So turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque [in Makkah], and wherever you are, turn your faces towards it. Those who were given the Scripture know that this is the truth from their Lord, and Allah is not unaware of what they do.

وَلَئِنْ أَتَيْتَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ بِكُلِّ آيَةٍ مَّا تَبِعُوا قِبْلَتَكَ ۚ وَمَا أَنتَ بِتَابِعٍ قِبْلَتَهُمْ ۚ وَمَا بَعْضُهُم بِتَابِعٍ قِبْلَةَ بَعْضٍ ۚ وَلَئِنِ اتَّبَعْتَ أَهْوَاءَهُم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَكَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ ۙ إِنَّكَ إِذًا لَّمِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ  [145]

Wa la’in ataital lazeena ootul kitaaba bikulli aayatim maa tabi’oo Qiblatak; wa maaa anta bitaabi’in Qiblatahum; wa maa ba’duhum bitaabi”in Qiblata ba’d; wa la’init taba’ta ahwaaa’ahum mim ba’di maa jaaa’aka minal ‘ilmi innaka izal laminaz zaalimeen

(145) እነዚያንም መጽሐፍን የተሰጡትን በአስረጅ ሁሉ ብትመጣቸው ቂብላህን አይከተሉም፡፡ አንተም ቂብላቸውን ተከታይ አይደለህም፡፡ ከፊላቸውም የከፊሉን ቂብላ ተከታይ አይደሉም፡፡ ከዕውቀትም (ከራዕይ) ከመጣልህ በኋላ ዝንባሌያቸውን ብትከተል አንተ ያን ጊዜ ከበዳዮች ነህ፡፡

(145) Even if you were to bring every proof to those who have been given the Scripture, they would not follow your prayer direction, nor would you follow their prayer direction; nor would any of them follow the prayer direction of the other. However, if you were to follow their desires after the knowledge that has come to you, then you would surely be among the wrongdoers.

الَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ يَعْرِفُونَهُ كَمَا يَعْرِفُونَ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ ۖ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقًا مِّنْهُمْ لَيَكْتُمُونَ الْحَقَّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ  [146]

Allazeena aatainaahumul kitaaba ya’rifoonahoo kamaa ya’rifoona abnaaa’ahum wa inna fareeqam minhum layaktumoonal haqqa wa hum ya’lamoon

(146) እነዚያ መጽሐፍን የሰጠናቸው ወንዶች ልጆቻቸውን እንደሚያውቁ (ሙሐመድን) ያውቁታል፡፡ ከነሱም የተለዩ ክፍሎች እነርሱ የሚያወቁ ሲኾኑ እውነቱን በእርግጥ ይደብቃሉ፡፡

(146) Those whom We gave the Scripture recognize him [the Prophet] as they recognize their own sons, yet a group of them conceals the truth knowingly.

الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَ ۖ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُمْتَرِينَ  [147]

Alhaqqu mir Rabbika falaa takoonana minal mumtareen (section 17)

(147) (ይህ) ከጌታህ የኾነ እውነት ነው፤ ከተጠራጣሪዎቹም አትሁን፡፡

(147) It is the truth from your Lord; so never be among those who doubt.

وَلِكُلٍّ وِجْهَةٌ هُوَ مُوَلِّيهَا ۖ فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْرَاتِ ۚ أَيْنَ مَا تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعًا ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ  [148]

Wa likullinw wijhatun huwa muwalleehaa fastabiqul khairaat; ayna maa takoonoo yaati bikumullaahu jamee’aa; innal laaha ‘alaa kulli shai’in qadeer

(148) ለሁሉም እርሱ (በስግደት ፊቱን) የሚያዞርባት አግጣጫ አለችው፡፡ ወደ መልካም ሥራዎችም ተሽቀዳደሙ፡፡ የትም ስፍራ ብትኾኑ አላህ እናንተን የተሰበሰባችሁ ኾናችሁ ያመጣችኋል፡፡ አላህ በነገሩ ሁሉ ላይ ቻይ ነውና፡፡

(148) Every nation has a direction to which it turns, so compete with one another in good deeds. Wherever you are, Allah will bring you all together, for Allah is Most Capable of all things.

وَمِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ۖ وَإِنَّهُ لَلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّكَ ۗ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ  [149]

Wa min haisu kharajta fawalli wajhaka shatral Masjidil Haraam; wa innahoo lalhaqqu mir Rabbik; wa mallaahu bighaafilin ‘ammaa ta’maloon

(149) ከየትም (ለጉዞ) ከወጣህበት ስፍራ ፊትሀን ወደ ተከበረው መስጊድ አግጣጫ አዙር፡፡ እርሱም ከጌታህ የኾነ እርግጠኛ እውነት ነው፡፡ አላህም ከምትሠሩት ሥራ ዘንጊ አይደለም፡፡

(149) From wherever you set out, turn your face to the direction of the Sacred Mosque [in Makkah]. This is surely the truth from your Lord, and Allah is not unaware of what you do.

وَمِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ۚ وَحَيْثُ مَا كُنتُمْ فَوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ شَطْرَهُ لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَيْكُمْ حُجَّةٌ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْهُمْ فَلَا تَخْشَوْهُمْ وَاخْشَوْنِي وَلِأُتِمَّ نِعْمَتِي عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ  [150]

Wa min haisu kharajta fawalli wajhaka shatral Masjidil Haraam; wa haisu maa kuntum fawalloo wujoohakum shatrahoo li’allaa yakoona linnaasi ‘alaikum hujjatun illal lazeena zalamoo minhum falaa takhshawhum wakhshawnee wa liutimma ni’matee ‘alaikum wa la’allakum tahtadoon

(150) ከየትም ከወጣህበት ስፍራ ፊትህን ወደ ተከለለው መስጊድ አግጣጫ አዙር፡፡ በየትም ስፍራ ብትኾኑ ለሰዎቹ እነዚያ ከነሱ የበደሉት ሲቀሩ (ሃይማኖታችንን ይክዳሉ ቂብላችንን ይከተላሉ በማለት) በናንተ ላይ መከራከሪያ እንዳይኖራቸው ፊቶቻችሁን ወደ አግጣጫው አዙሩ፡፡ አትፍሩዋቸውም፤ ፍሩኝም፤ (በዚህም ያዘዝኳችሁ መከራከሪያ እንዳይኖራቸው) በናንተም ላይ ጸጋየን እንድሞላላችሁና (ወደ እውነትም) እንድትመሩ ነው፡፡

(150) From wherever you set out, turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque [Ka‘ba]. Wherever you are, turn your faces towards it, so that the people should not have any proof against you, except for the wrongdoers among them. So do not fear them but fear Me, so that I may complete My favor upon you [all] and that you may be guided.

كَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا فِيكُمْ رَسُولًا مِّنكُمْ يَتْلُو عَلَيْكُمْ آيَاتِنَا وَيُزَكِّيكُمْ وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَيُعَلِّمُكُم مَّا لَمْ تَكُونُوا تَعْلَمُونَ  [151]

kamaaa arsalnaa feekum Rasoolam minkum yatloo ‘alaikum aayaatina wa yuzakkeekum wa yu’alli mukumul kitaaba wal hikmata wa yu’allimukum maa lam takoonoo ta’lamoon

(151) በውስጣችሁ ከናንተው የኾነን በናንተ ላይ አንቀጾቻችንን የሚያነብላችሁና የሚያጠራችሁ፣ መጽሐፍንና ጥበብንም የሚያስተምራችሁ፣ ታውቁት ያልነበራችሁትንም ነገር የሚያሳውቃችሁ የኾነን መልክተኛ እንደላክን (ጸጋን ሞላንላችሁ)፡፡

(151) Just as We have sent you a messenger from among you, reciting to you Our verses, purifying you, and teaching you the Book and Wisdom, and teaching you what you did not know.

فَاذْكُرُونِي أَذْكُرْكُمْ وَاشْكُرُوا لِي وَلَا تَكْفُرُونِ  [152]

Fazkurooneee azkurkum washkuroo lee wa laa takfuroon (section 18)

(152) አስታውሱኝም፤ አስታውሳችኋለሁና ለኔም አመስግኑ፤ አትካዱኝም፡፡

(152) Therefore remember Me; I will remember you. Be grateful to Me, and do not be ungrateful.

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَعِينُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَالصَّلَاةِ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ  [153]

Yaaa ayyuhal laazeena aamanus ta’eenoo bissabri was Salaah; innal laaha ma’as-saabireen

(153) እናንተ ያመናችሁ ሆይ! በመታገስና በሶላት ተረዱ፡፡ አላህ (በእርዳታው) ከታጋሾች ጋር ነውና፡፡

(153) O you who believe, seek help in patience and prayer, for Allah is with those who are patient.

وَلَا تَقُولُوا لِمَن يُقْتَلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتٌ ۚ بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تَشْعُرُونَ  [154]

Wa laa taqooloo limai yuqtalu fee sabeelil laahi amwaat; bal ahyaaa’unw wa laakil laa tash’uroon

(154) በአላህ መንገድ (ለሃይማኖቱ) የሚገደሉትን ሰዎችም «ሙታን ናቸው» አትበሉ፡፡ በእውነቱ ሕያዋን ናቸው፤ ግን አታውቁም፡፡

(154) And do not say that those martyred in Allah’s way are dead. Rather, they are alive, but you do not perceive it.

وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُم بِشَيْءٍ مِّنَ الْخَوْفِ وَالْجُوعِ وَنَقْصٍ مِّنَ الْأَمْوَالِ وَالْأَنفُسِ وَالثَّمَرَاتِ ۗ وَبَشِّرِ الصَّابِرِينَ  [155]

Wa lanablu wannakum bishai’im minal khawfi waljoo’i wa naqsim minal amwaali wal anfusi was samaraat; wa bashshiris saabireen

(155) ከፍርሃትና ከረኃብም በጥቂት ነገር፣ ከገንዘቦችና ከነፍሶችም፣ ከፍራፍሬዎችም በመቀነስ በእርግጥ እንሞክራችኋለን፡፡ ታጋሾችንም (በገነት) አብስር፡፡

(155) We will surely test you with something of fear and famine, and loss of property, lives and fruits. But give glad tidings to those who are patient.

الَّذِينَ إِذَا أَصَابَتْهُم مُّصِيبَةٌ قَالُوا إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ  [156]

Allazeena izaaa asaabathum museebatun qaalooo innaa lillaahi wa innaaa ilaihi raaji’oon

(156) እነዚያን መከራ፤ በነካቻቸው ጊዜ «እኛ ለአላህ፤ ነን እኛም ወደርሱ ተመላሾች» ነን የሚሉትን (አብስር)፡፡

(156) Those when afflicted with a disaster, they say, “We belong to Allah, and to Him we will return.”

أُولَٰئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَلَوَاتٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِمْ وَرَحْمَةٌ ۖ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُهْتَدُونَ  [157]

Ulaaa’ika ‘alaihim salawaatun mir Rabbihim wa rahma; wa ulaaa’ika humul muhtadoon

(157) እነዚያ በእነርሱ ላይ ከጌታቸው የኾኑ ምሕረቶች ችሮታም አልሉ፡፡ እነርሱም (ወደ እውነት) ተመሪዎቹ እነርሱ ናቸው፡፡

(157) They are those upon whom are blessings and mercy from their Lord, and it is they who are guided.

إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِن شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ ۖ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَن يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ۚ وَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ  [158]

Innas Safaa wal-Marwata min sha’aaa’iril laahi faman hajjal Baita awi’tamara falaa junaaha ‘alaihi ai yattawwafa bihimaa; wa man tatawwa’a khairan fa innal laaha Shaakirun’Aleem

(158) ሶፋና መርዋ ከአላህ (ትዕዛዝ መፈጸሚያ) ምልክቶች ናቸው፡፡ ቤቱን (ካዕባን) በሐጅ ወይም በዑምራህ ሥራ የጎበኘ ሰው በሁለቱ (መካከል) በመመላለሱ በርሱ ላይ ኃጢአት የለበትም፡፡ መልካምንም ሥራ በፈቃደኛነት የሠራ ሰው (አላህ ይመነዳዋል)፤ አላህ አመስጋኝ ዐዋቂ ነውና፡፡

(158) Indeed, Safa and Marwah [mounts] are among the symbols of Allah. So whoever performs the pilgrimage or ‘Umra, there is no blame upon him to go between them. And whoever does good voluntarily, then Allah is All-Appreciative, All-Knowing.

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنزَلْنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَىٰ مِن بَعْدِ مَا بَيَّنَّاهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِي الْكِتَابِ ۙ أُولَٰئِكَ يَلْعَنُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَيَلْعَنُهُمُ اللَّاعِنُونَ  [159]

Innal lazeena yaktumoona maaa anzalnaa minal baiyinaati walhudaa mim ba’di maa baiyannaahu linnaasi fil kitaabi ulaaa’ika yal’anuhumul laahu wa yal’anuhumul laa ‘inoon

(159) እነዚያ ከአንቀጾችና ከቅን መምሪያ ያወረድነውን ለሰዎች በመጽሐፉ ከገለጽነው በኋላ የሚደብቁ፤ እነዚያ አላህ ይረግማቸዋል፤ ረጋሚዎችም ሁሉ ይረግሟቸዋል፡፡

(159) Those who conceal the clear proofs and guidance that We have sent down – after We explained it clearly for people in the Scripture – it is they who are cursed by Allah and will be cursed by those who curse.

إِلَّا الَّذِينَ تَابُوا وَأَصْلَحُوا وَبَيَّنُوا فَأُولَٰئِكَ أَتُوبُ عَلَيْهِمْ ۚ وَأَنَا التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ  [160]

Illal lazeena taaboo wa aslahoo wa baiyanoo fa ulaaa’ika atoobu ‘alaihim; wa Anat Tawwaabur Raheem

(160) እነዚያ (ከመደበቅ) የተጸጸቱና (ሥራቸውን) ያሳመሩም (የደበቁትን) የገለጹም ብቻ ሲቀሩ፡፡ እነዚህም በነሱ ላይ (ጸጸታቸውን) እቀበላለሁ፤ እኔም ጸጸትን በጣም ተቀባይ አዛኙ ነኝ፡፡

(160) Except for those who repent, mend their deeds, and clarify the truth; I will surely accept their repentance, for I am the Accepter of Repentance, the Most Merciful.

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ كُفَّارٌ أُولَٰئِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ  [161]

Innal lazeena kafaroo wamaa too wa hum kuffaarun ulaaa’ika ‘alaihim la ‘natul laahi walmalaa’ikati wannaasi ajma’een

(161) እነዚያ የካዱ እነርሱ ከሐዲዎች ኾነውም የሞቱ እነዚያ በነርሱ ላይ የአላህና የመላእክት የሰዎችም ሁሉ እርግማን አለባቸው፡፡

(161) Those who disbelieve and die as disbelievers are cursed by Allah and the angels, and by all people.

خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا ۖ لَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابُ وَلَا هُمْ يُنظَرُونَ  [162]

khaalideena feeha laa yukhaffafu ‘anhumul ‘azaabu wa laa hum yunzaroon

(162) በውስጧ (በርግማንዋ ውስጥ) ሁልጊዜ ዘውታሪዎች ሲኾኑ ቅጣቱ ከነሱ አይቀለልም እነርሱም አይቅቆዩም (ጊዜ አይስሰጡም)፡፡

(162) They will abide in [the curse] forever. Their punishment will not be lightened, nor will they be granted any respite.

وَإِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌ وَاحِدٌ ۖ لَّا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ الرَّحِيمُ  [163]

Wa ilaahukum illaahunw waahid, laaa ilaaha illaa Huwar Rahmaanur Raheem (section 19)

(163) አምላካችሁም አንድ አምላክ ብቻ ነው፤ ከርሱ በቀር ሌላ አምላክ የለም፡፡ (እርሱ) እጅግ በጣም ርኅሩህ አዛኝ ነው፡፡

(163) And your god is one God. None has the right to be worshiped except Him – the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful.

إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلَافِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَالْفُلْكِ الَّتِي تَجْرِي فِي الْبَحْرِ بِمَا يَنفَعُ النَّاسَ وَمَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مِن مَّاءٍ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ الْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَبَثَّ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ دَابَّةٍ وَتَصْرِيفِ الرِّيَاحِ وَالسَّحَابِ الْمُسَخَّرِ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ لَآيَاتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ  [164]

Inna fee khalqis samaawaati wal ardi wakhtilaafil laili wannahaari walfulkil latee tajree fil bahri bimaa yanfa’unnaasa wa maaa anzalal laahu minas samaaa’i mim maaa’in fa ahyaa bihil arda ba’da mawtihaa wa bas sa feehaa min kulli daaabbatinw wa tasreefir riyaahi wassahaabil musakhkhari bainas samaaa’i wal ardi la aayaatil liqawminy ya’qiloon

(164) ሰማያትንና ምድርን በመፍጠር ሌሊትንና ቀንንም በማተካካት፣ በዚያቸም ሰዎችን በሚጠቅም ነገር (ተጭና) በባህር ላይ በምትንሻለለው ታንኳ፣ አላህም ከሰማይ ባወረደው ውሃና በርሱም ምድርን ከሞተች በኋላ ሕያው በማድረጉ፣ በርሷም ውስጥ ከተንቀሳቃሽ ሁሉ በመበተኑ፣ ነፋሶችንም (በየአግጣጫው) በማገለባበጥ፣ በሰማይና በምድር መካከል በሚነዳውም ደመና ለሚያውቁ ሕዝቦች እርግጠኛ ምልክቶች አሉ፡፡

(164) Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and earth; the alternation of the night and day; the sailing of the ships in the sea for the benefit of people; the sending down of rain from the sky by Allah, reviving thereby the earth after its death; the spreading of all kinds of creatures therein; the directing of the winds and clouds between the sky and earth – in all these, there are signs for people of understanding.

وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَتَّخِذُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ أَندَادًا يُحِبُّونَهُمْ كَحُبِّ اللَّهِ ۖ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَشَدُّ حُبًّا لِّلَّهِ ۗ وَلَوْ يَرَى الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا إِذْ يَرَوْنَ الْعَذَابَ أَنَّ الْقُوَّةَ لِلَّهِ جَمِيعًا وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعَذَابِ  [165]

Wa minan naasi mai yattakhizu min doonil laahi andaadai yuhibboonahum kahubbil laahi wallazeena aamanooo ashaddu hubbal lillah; wa law yaral lazeena zalamoo iz yarawnal ‘azaaba annal quwwata lillaahi jamee’anw wa annallaaha shadeedul ‘azaab

(165) ከሰዎችም ከአላህ ሌላ ባለንጣዎችን (ጣዖታትን) አላህን እንደሚወዱ የሚወዷቸው ኾነው የሚይዙ አልሉ፡፡ እነዚያ ያመኑትም አላህን በመውደድ (ከነርሱ) ይበልጥ የበረቱ ናቸው፡፡ እነዚያም የበደሉት ሰዎች ቅጣትን (በትንሣኤ ቀን) ባዩ ጊዜ ኀይል ሁሉ ለአላህ ብቻ መኾኑንና አላህም ቅጣቱ ብርቱ መኾኑን (በአዱኛ ዓለም) ቢያውቁ ኖሮ (ባላንጣዎችን በመያዛቸው በተጸጸቱ ነበር)፡፡

(165) And among people there are some who take others as equals to Allah: they love them as they should love Allah. But those who believe are stronger in their love for Allah. If only the wrongdoers could see the punishment, they would surely realize that all power belongs to Allah and that Allah is severe in punishment.

إِذْ تَبَرَّأَ الَّذِينَ اتُّبِعُوا مِنَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا وَرَأَوُا الْعَذَابَ وَتَقَطَّعَتْ بِهِمُ الْأَسْبَابُ  [166]

Iz tabarra al lazeenat tubi’oo minal lazeenattaba’oo wa ra awul ‘azaaba wa taqatta’at bihimul asbaab

(166) እነዚያ አስከታዮቹ ቅጣትን ያዩ ሲኾኑ ከእነዚያ ከተከታዮች በተጥራሩና በእነርሱም (መካከል) ምክንያቶች በተቆረጡ ጊዜ (የሚኾኑትን ባወቁ ኖሮ በተጸጸቱ ነበር)፡፡

(166) [Consider] when those who were followed, they will disown their followers when they see the punishment, and all ties between them will be cut off.

وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوا لَوْ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةً فَنَتَبَرَّأَ مِنْهُمْ كَمَا تَبَرَّءُوا مِنَّا ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُرِيهِمُ اللَّهُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ حَسَرَاتٍ عَلَيْهِمْ ۖ وَمَا هُم بِخَارِجِينَ مِنَ النَّارِ  [167]

Wa qaalal lazeenat taba’oo law anna lanaa karratan fanatabarra a minhum kamaa tabarra’oo minnaa; kazaalika yureehimullaahu a’maalahum hasaraatin ‘alaihim wa maa hum bikhaarijeena minan Naar (section 20)

(167) እነዚያም የተከተሉት «ለእኛ (ወደ ቅርቢቱ ዓለም) አንዲት ጊዜ መመለስ በኖረችንና ከእኛ እንደተጥራሩ ከእነርሱ በተጥራራን እንመኛለን» ይላሉ፡፡ እንደዚሁ አላህ ሥራዎቻቸውን በነርሱ ላይ ጸጸቶች አድርጎ ያሳያቸዋል፡፡ እነርሱም ከእሳት ወጪዎች አይደሉም፡፡

(167) The followers will say, “If only we could have another chance, so we could disown them as they have disowned us.” Thus will Allah show them their deeds as sources of regret, and they will never get out of the Fire.

يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ كُلُوا مِمَّا فِي الْأَرْضِ حَلَالًا طَيِّبًا وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ ۚ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ  [168]

Yaaa ayyuhan naasu kuloo mimmaa fil ardi halaalan taiyibanw wa laa tattabi’oo khutu waatish Shaitaan; innahoo lakum ‘aduwwum mubeen

(168) እናንተ ሰዎች ሆይ! በምድር ካለው ነገር የተፈቀደ ጣፋጭ ሲኾን ብሉ፡፡ የሰይጣንንም እርምጃዎች አትከታተሉ፡፡ እርሱ ለእናንተ ግልጽ ጠላት ነውና፡፡

(168) O people, eat from what is lawful and good on earth and do not follow the footsteps of Satan, for he is your sworn enemy.

إِنَّمَا يَأْمُرُكُم بِالسُّوءِ وَالْفَحْشَاءِ وَأَن تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ  [169]

Innamaa yaamurukum bissooo’i walfahshaaa’i wa an taqooloo alal laahi maa laa ta’lamoon

(169) (እርሱ) የሚያዛችሁ በኃጢኣትና በጸያፍ ነገር በአላህም ላይ የማታውቁትን እንድትናገሩ ብቻ ነው፡፡

(169) He only orders you to commit evil and immoral deeds, and to say concerning Allah what you do not know.

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اتَّبِعُوا مَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ قَالُوا بَلْ نَتَّبِعُ مَا أَلْفَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ آبَاءَنَا ۗ أَوَلَوْ كَانَ آبَاؤُهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَهْتَدُونَ  [170]

Wa izaa qeela lahumuttabi’oo maaa anzalal laahu qaaloo bal nattabi’u maaa alfainaa ‘alaihi aabaaa’anaaa; awalaw kaana aabaaa’uhum laa ya’qiloona shai’anw wa laa yahtadoon

(170) ለእነርሱም «አላህ ያወረደውን ተከተሉ» በተባሉ ጊዜ «አይደለም አባቶቻችንን በርሱ ላይ ያገኘንበትን ነገር እንከተላለን» ይላሉ፡፡ አባቶቻቸው ምንም የማያውቁና (ወደ እውነት) የማይመሩም ቢኾኑ (ይከተሉዋቸዋልን?)

(170) When it is said to them, “Follow what Allah has sent down,” they say, “Instead, we follow what we found our forefathers doing.” [Would they do so] even though their forefathers had no understanding, nor were they guided?

وَمَثَلُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَنْعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا دُعَاءً وَنِدَاءً ۚ صُمٌّ بُكْمٌ عُمْيٌ فَهُمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ  [171]

Wa masalul lazeena kafaroo kamasalil lazee yan’iqu bimaa laa yasma’u illaa du’aaa’anw wa nidaaa’aa; summum bukmun ‘umyun fahum laa ya’qiloon

(171) የነዚያም የካዱት (እና ወደ ቅን መንገድ የሚጠራቸው ሰው) ምሳሌ እንደዚያ ድምጽንና ጥሪን በስተቀር ሌላን በማይሰማ (እንስሳ) ላይ እንደሚጮህ ብጤ ነው፡፡ (እነርሱ) ደንቆሮዎች፣ ዲዳዎች፣ ዕውሮች ናቸው፤ ስለዚህ እነርሱ አያውቁም፡፡

(171) The similitude of those who disbelieved is like cattle not understanding the calls of the shepherd except shouts and cries. They are deaf, dumb, and blind; and they understand nothing.

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُلُوا مِن طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ وَاشْكُرُوا لِلَّهِ إِن كُنتُمْ إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ  [172]

Yaaa ayyuhal lazeena aamanoo kuloo min taiyibaati maa razaqnaakum washkuroo lillaahi in kuntum iyyaahu ta’budoon

(172) እናንተ ያመናችሁ ሆይ! ከነዚያ ከሰጠናችሁ ጣፋጮች ብሉ፡፡ ለአላህም እርሱን ብቻ የምትገዙ እንደኾናችሁ አመስግኑ፡፡

(172) O you who believe, eat of the good things We have provided for you, and be grateful to Allah, if you truly worship Him alone.

إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةَ وَالدَّمَ وَلَحْمَ الْخِنزِيرِ وَمَا أُهِلَّ بِهِ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ ۖ فَمَنِ اضْطُرَّ غَيْرَ بَاغٍ وَلَا عَادٍ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ  [173]

Innamaa harrama ‘alaikumul maitata waddama wa lahmal khinzeeri wa maaa uhilla bihee lighairil laahi famanid turra ghaira baaghinw wa laa ‘aadin falaaa isma ‘alaih; innal laaha Ghafoorur Raheem

(173) በናንተ ላይ እርም ያደረገው በክትንና ደምን፣ የእሪያ ሥጋንም፣ በእርሱም (ማረድ) ከአላህ ስም ሌላ የተነሳበትን ነገር ብቻ ነው፡፡ ሽፍታና ወሰን አላፊ ሳይኾን (ለመብላት) የተገደደ ሰውም በርሱ ላይ ኃጢኣት የለበትም አላህ መሓሪ አዛኝ ነውና፡፡

(173) He has only forbidden to you carrion, blood, the flesh of swine, and what has been sacrificed to other than Allah. But if someone is compelled by necessity – neither driven by desire nor exceeding immediate need – then there is no sin upon him; for Allah is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنزَلَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْكِتَابِ وَيَشْتَرُونَ بِهِ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا ۙ أُولَٰئِكَ مَا يَأْكُلُونَ فِي بُطُونِهِمْ إِلَّا النَّارَ وَلَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ  [174]

Innal lazeena yaktumoona maaa anzalal laahu minal kitaabi wa yashtaroona bihee samanan qaleelan ulaaa’ika maa yaakuloona fee butoonihim illan Naara wa laa yukallimu humul laahu Yawmal Qiyaamati wa laa yuzakkeehim wa lahum ‘azaabun aleem

(174) እነዚያ አላህ ከመጽሐፍ ያወረደውን የሚደብቁ በርሱም (በመደበቃቸው) ጥቂትን ዋጋ የሚገዙ እነዚያ በሆዶቻቸው ውስጥ እሳትን እንጂ አይበሉም፡፡ አላህም በትንሣኤ ቀን አያናግራቸውም፤ (ከኃጢኣት) አያጠራቸውምም፡፡ ለነርሱም አሳማሚ ቅጣት አላቸው፡፡

(174) Those who conceal the revelation of Allah’s Book and purchase thereby a small price, they consume nothing into their bellies except fire. Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection nor will He purify them, and for them there will be a painful punishment.

أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ اشْتَرَوُا الضَّلَالَةَ بِالْهُدَىٰ وَالْعَذَابَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ ۚ فَمَا أَصْبَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ  [175]

Ulaaa’ikal lazeenash tarawud dalaalata bilhudaa wal’azaaba bilmaghfirah; famaaa asbarahum ‘alan Naar

(175) እነዚያ ጥመትን በቅንነት ቅጣትንም በምሕረት የገዙ ናቸው፡፡ በእሳት ላይም ምን ታጋሽ አደረጋቸው!

(175) They are those who trade guidance for misguidance and forgiveness for punishment. How patient they must be to withstand the Fire!

ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ نَزَّلَ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ ۗ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي الْكِتَابِ لَفِي شِقَاقٍ بَعِيدٍ  [176]

Zaalika bi annal laaha nazzalal kitaaba bilhaqq; wa innal lazeenakh talafoo fil kitaabi lafee shiqaaqim ba’eed (section 21)

(176) ይህ (ቅጣት) አላህ መጽሐፍን በእውነት ያወረደ በመኾኑ ምክንያት (እና በርሱ በመካዳቸው) ነው፡፡ እነዚያም በመጽሐፉ የተለያዩት (ከእውነት) በራቀ ጭቅጭቅ ውስጥ ናቸው፡፡

(176) That is because Allah has sent down the Book in truth. And those who differ over the Book are surely in extreme dissension.

لَّيْسَ الْبِرَّ أَن تُوَلُّوا وُجُوهَكُمْ قِبَلَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَلَٰكِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالْكِتَابِ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَآتَى الْمَالَ عَلَىٰ حُبِّهِ ذَوِي الْقُرْبَىٰ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَالسَّائِلِينَ وَفِي الرِّقَابِ وَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ وَآتَى الزَّكَاةَ وَالْمُوفُونَ بِعَهْدِهِمْ إِذَا عَاهَدُوا ۖ وَالصَّابِرِينَ فِي الْبَأْسَاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ وَحِينَ الْبَأْسِ ۗ أُولَٰئِكَ الَّذِينَ صَدَقُوا ۖ وَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الْمُتَّقُونَ  [177]

Laisal birra an tuwalloo wujoohakum qibalal mashriqi walmaghribi wa laakinnal birra man aamana billaahi wal yawmil aakhiri wal malaaa ‘ikati wal kitaabi wan nabiyyeena wa aatalmaala ‘alaa hubbihee zawilqurbaa walyataa maa walmasaakeena wabnas sabeeli wassaaa’ileena wa firriqaabi wa aqaamas salaata wa aataz zakaata walmoofoona bi ahdihim izaa ‘aahadoo wasaabireena fil baasaaa’i waddarraaa’i wa heenal baas; ulaaa’ikal lazeena sadaqoo wa ulaaa ‘ika humul muttaqoon

(177) መልካም ሥራ ፊቶቻችሁን ወደ ምሥራቅና ምዕራብ አቅጣጫ ማዞር አይደለም፡፡ ግን መልካም ሥራ በአላህና በመጨረሻው ቀን፣ በመላእክትም፣ በመጻሕፍትም፣ በነቢያትም፣ ያመነ ሰው ገንዘብንም ከመውደዱ ጋር ለዝምድና ባለቤቶችና ለየቲሞች ለምስኪኖችም፣ ለመንገደኞችም፣ ለለማኞችም፣ ለጫንቃዎችም (ማስለቀቅ) የሰጠ ሰውና ሶላትንም ደንቡን ጠብቆ የሰገደ፣ ዘካንም የሰጠ፣ ቃል ኪዳንም በገቡ ጊዜ በኪዳናቸው የሞሉ (ሰዎች ሥራ) ነው፡፡ በችግር በበሽታና በጦር ጊዜም ታጋሾችን (እናወድሳለን)፡፡ እነዚህ እነዚያ እውነትን የያዙ ናቸው፡፡ እነዚያም ተጠንቃቂዎቹ እነርሱ ናቸው፡፡

(177) It is not righteousness to turn your faces towards the east or the west, but righteousness is to believe in Allah, the Last Day, the angels, the Scriptures, and the prophets; and to give charity out of one’s cherished wealth to relatives, orphans, the needy, the wayfarer, beggars, and to free slaves; to establish prayer and give zakah; to fulfill the ratified pledges; to be patient at times of hardship, adversity, and during the battle. Such are the true believers, and such are the righteous.

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِصَاصُ فِي الْقَتْلَى ۖ الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ وَالْعَبْدُ بِالْعَبْدِ وَالْأُنثَىٰ بِالْأُنثَىٰ ۚ فَمَنْ عُفِيَ لَهُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ شَيْءٌ فَاتِّبَاعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَأَدَاءٌ إِلَيْهِ بِإِحْسَانٍ ۗ ذَٰلِكَ تَخْفِيفٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَرَحْمَةٌ ۗ فَمَنِ اعْتَدَىٰ بَعْدَ ذَٰلِكَ فَلَهُ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ  [178]

Yaaa ayyuhal lazeena aamanoo kutiba alaikumul qisaasu fil qatlaa alhurru bilhurri wal’abdu bil’abdi wal unsaa bil unsaa; faman ‘ufiya lahoo min akheehi shai’un fattibaa’um bilma’roofi wa adaaa’un ilaihi bi ihsaan; zaalika takhfeefum mir rabikum wa rahmah; famani’ tadaa ba’da zaalika falahoo ‘azaabun aleem

(178) እናንተ ያመናችሁ ሆይ! በተገደሉ ሰዎች ማመሳሰል በናንተ ላይ ተጻፈ፡፡ ነጻ በነጻ ባሪያም በባሪያ ሴትም በሴት (ይገደላሉ)፡፡ ለእርሱም (ለገዳዩ) ከወንድሙ (ደም) ትንሽ ነገር ምሕረት የተደረገለት ሰው (በመሓሪው ላይ ጉማውን) በመልካም መከታተል ወደርሱም (ወደ መሓሪው) ገዳዩ በመልካም አኳኋን መክፈል አለባቸው፡፡ ይህ ከጌታችሁ የኾነ ማቃለልና እዝነት ነው፡፡ ከዚህም በኋላ ሕግን የተላለፈ ሰው ለርሱ አሳማሚ ቅጣት አለው፡፡

(178) O you who believe, legal retribution is prescribed for you in cases of murder – a free for a free, a slave for a slave, and a female for a female. But if one is pardoned by the victim’s guardian, then a fair ransom of blood-money should be set and paid in best way. This is a concession and a mercy from your Lord. But whoever transgresses the limits afterwards, will have a painful punishment.

وَلَكُمْ فِي الْقِصَاصِ حَيَاةٌ يَا أُولِي الْأَلْبَابِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ  [179]

Wa lakum fil qisaasi hayaatuny yaaa ulil albaabi la ‘allakum tattaqoon

(179) ለእናንተም ባለ አእምሮዎች ሆይ! በማመሳሰል (ሕግ) ውስጥ ሕይወት አላችሁ፡፡ ትጠነቀቁ ዘንድ (ገዳይን መግደል ተደነገገላችሁ)፡፡

(179) In the legal retribution, there is [saving of] life for you, O people of understanding, so that you may become righteous.

كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذَا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ إِن تَرَكَ خَيْرًا الْوَصِيَّةُ لِلْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْأَقْرَبِينَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ۖ حَقًّا عَلَى الْمُتَّقِينَ  [180]

Kutiba ‘alaikum izaa hadara ahadakumul mawtu in taraka khairanil wasiyyatu lilwaalidaini wal aqrabeena bilma’roofi haqqan ‘alalmut taqeen

(180) አንዳችሁን ሞት በመጣበት ጊዜ ሀብትን ቢተው ለወላጆችና ለቅርብ ዘመዶች በበጎ መናዘዝ በናንተ ላይ ተጻፈ፡፡ (ይህ) በጥንቁቆቹ ላይ እርግጠኛ ድንጋጌ ተደነገገ፡፡

(180) It is prescribed for you that when death approaches one of you – if he leaves behind any wealth – a bequest should be made in favor of parents and immediate family members with fairness, this is a duty upon the righteous.

فَمَن بَدَّلَهُ بَعْدَمَا سَمِعَهُ فَإِنَّمَا إِثْمُهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يُبَدِّلُونَهُ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ  [181]

Famam baddalahoo ba’da maa sami’ahoo fa innamaaa ismuhoo ‘alallazeena yubaddi loonah; innallaha Samee’un ‘Aleem

(181) (ኑዛዜውን) ከሰማውም በኋላ የለወጠው ሰው ኃጢአቱ በነዚያ በሚለውጡት ላይ ብቻ ነው፡፡ አላህ ሰሚ ዐዋቂ ነውና፡፡

(181) If someone alters the bequest after hearing it, they will bear the sin of the alteration, for Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

فَمَنْ خَافَ مِن مُّوصٍ جَنَفًا أَوْ إِثْمًا فَأَصْلَحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ  [182]

Faman khaafa mim moosin janafan aw isman fa aslaha bainahum falaaa ismaa ‘alayh; innal laaha Ghafoorur Raheem (section 22)

(182) ከተናዛዢም በኩል (ከውነት) መዘንበልን ወይም (ከሢሶ በመጨመር) ኃጢኣትን ያወቀና በመካከላቸው ያስታረቀ ሰው በእርሱ ላይ ኃጢኣት የለበትም፡፡ አላህ በጣም መሓሪ አዛኝ ነውና፡፡

(182) But if someone fears partiality or injustice from the testator, and puts things right between the parties, then there is no sin upon him, for Allah is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ  [183]

Yaa ayyuhal lazeena aamanoo kutiba ‘alaikumus Siyaamu kamaa kutiba ‘alal lazeena min qablikum la’allakum tattaqoon

(183) እናንተ ያመናችሁ ሆይ ጾም በነዚያ ከናንተ በፊት በነበሩት (ሕዝቦች) ላይ እንደ ተጻፈ በናንተም ላይ ተጻፈ (ተደነባ) ልትጠነቀቁ ይከጀላልና፡፡

(183) O you who believe, fasting is prescribed upon you as it was prescribed upon those who were before you, so that you may become righteous.

أَيَّامًا مَّعْدُودَاتٍ ۚ فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِّنْ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ ۚ وَعَلَى الَّذِينَ يُطِيقُونَهُ فِدْيَةٌ طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ ۖ فَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّهُ ۚ وَأَن تَصُومُوا خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ ۖ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ  [184]

Ayyaamam ma’doodaat; faman kaana minkum mareedan aw’alaa safarin fa’iddatum min ayyaamin ukhar; wa ‘alal lazeena yuteeqoonahoo fidyatun ta’aamu miskeenin faman tatawwa’a khairan fahuwa khairul lahoo wa an tasoomoo khairul lakum in kuntum ta’lamoon

(184) የተቆጠሩን ቀኖች (ጹሙ)፡፡ ከእናንተም ውሰጥ በሽተኛ ወይም በጉዞ ላይ የኾነ ሰው ከሌሎች ቀኖች ቁጥሮችን መጾም አለበት፡፡ በእነዚያም ጾምን በማይችሉት ላይ ቤዛ ድኻን ማብላት አለባቸው፡፡ (ቤዛን በመጨመር) መልካምንም ሥራ የፈቀደ ሰው እርሱ (ፈቅዶ መጨመሩ) ለርሱ በላጭ ነው፡፡ መጾማችሁም ለናንተ የበለጠ ነው፤ የምታውቁ ብትኾኑ (ትመርጡታላችሁ)፡፡

(184) [Fasting is for] specific number of days; but if anyone of you is ill or on a journey, he should make up for those days. As for those who can only fast with hardship, a compensation can be made by feeding a needy person [for each day]. But anyone who volunteers to give more, it is better for him. Yet fasting is better for you, if only you knew.

شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ الَّذِي أُنزِلَ فِيهِ الْقُرْآنُ هُدًى لِّلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَاتٍ مِّنَ الْهُدَىٰ وَالْفُرْقَانِ ۚ فَمَن شَهِدَ مِنكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ ۖ وَمَن كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِّنْ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ ۗ يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِكُمُ الْيُسْرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ وَلِتُكْمِلُوا الْعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ مَا هَدَاكُمْ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ  [185]

Shahru Ramadaanallazeee unzila feehil Qur’aanu hudal linnaasi wa baiyinaatim minal hudaa wal furqaan; faman shahida minkumush shahra falyasumhu wa man kaana mareedan aw ‘alaa safarin fa’iddatum min ayyaamin ukhar; yureedul laahu bikumul yusra wa laa yureedu bikumul ‘usra wa litukmilul ‘iddata wa litukabbirul laaha ‘alaa maa hadaakum wa la’allakum tashkuroon

(185) (እንድትጾሙ የተጻፈባችሁ) ያ በርሱ ውስጥ ለሰዎች መሪ ከቅን መንገድና (እውነትን ከውሸት) ከሚለዩም ገላጮች (አንቀጾች) ሲኾን ቁርኣን የተወረደበት የረመዳን ወር ነው፡፡ ከእናንተም ወሩን ያገኘ ሰው ይጹመው፡፡ በሽተኛ ወይም በጉዞ ላይ የኾነም ሰው ከሌሎች ቀኖች ቁጥሮችን (በልኩ) መጾም አለበት፡፡ አላህ በእናንተ ገሩን (ነገር) ይሻል፡፡ በእናንተም ችግሩን አይሻም፡፡ ቁጥሮችንም ልትሞሉ አላህንም ቅኑን መንገድ ስለመራችሁ ታከብሩትና ታመሰግኑት ዘንድ (ይህን ደነገግንላችሁ)፡፡

(185) Ramadān is a month in which the Qur’an was sent down as a guidance for mankind and as clear signs that show the right way and distinguish between right and wrong. So whoever of you witnesses this month, should fast. But if anyone is ill or on a journey, he should make up for those days. Allah wants ease for you and does not want hardship for you, so that you may complete the prescribed number of days, and proclaim the greatness of Allah for having guided you, and so that you may be grateful.

وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي قَرِيبٌ ۖ أُجِيبُ دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِ ۖ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لِي وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا بِي لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ  [186]

Wa izaa sa alaka ‘ibaadee ‘annnee fa innee qareebun ujeebu da’wataddaa’i izaa da’aani falyastajeeboo lee wal yu’minoo bee la’allahum yarshudoon

(186) ባሮቼም ከእኔ በጠየቁህ ጊዜ (እንዲህ በላቸው)፡- እኔ ቅርብ ነኝ፡፡ የለማኝን ጸሎት በለመነኝ ጊዜ እቀበለዋለሁ፡፡ ስለዚህ ለኔ ይታዘዙ፤ በኔም ይመኑ፤ እነሱ ሊመሩ ይከጀላልና፡፡

(186) When My slaves ask you concerning Me, I am indeed near. I respond to the call of the supplicant when he calls upon Me; so they should respond to Me and believe in Me, so that they may be guided.

أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَىٰ نِسَائِكُمْ ۚ هُنَّ لِبَاسٌ لَّكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ لِبَاسٌ لَّهُنَّ ۗ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ كُنتُمْ تَخْتَانُونَ أَنفُسَكُمْ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَعَفَا عَنكُمْ ۖ فَالْآنَ بَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَابْتَغُوا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ ۚ وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الْأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ۖ ثُمَّ أَتِمُّوا الصِّيَامَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ ۚ وَلَا تُبَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَأَنتُمْ عَاكِفُونَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ ۗ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ فَلَا تَقْرَبُوهَا ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ آيَاتِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَّقُونَ  [187]

Uhilla lakum laylatas Siyaamir rafasu ilaa nisaaa’ikum; hunna libaasullakum wa antum libaasullahunn; ‘alimal laahu annakum kuntum takhtaanoona anfusakum fataaba ‘alaikum wa ‘afaa ‘ankum fal’aana baashiroo hunna wabtaghoo maa katabal laahoo lakum; wa kuloo washraboo hattaa yatabaiyana lakumul khaitul abyadu minal khaitil aswadi minal fajri summa atimmus Siyaama ilal layl; wa laa tubaashiroo hunna wa antum ‘aakifoona fil masaajid; tilka hudoodul laahi falaa taqraboohaa; kazaalika yubaiyinul laahu aayaatihee linnaasi la’allahum yattaqoon

(187) በጾም ሌሊት ወደ ሴቶቻችሁ መድረስ ለናንተ ተፈቀደላችሁ፡፡ እነርሱ ለናንተ ልብሶች ናቸው፤ እናንተም ለነርሱ ልብሶች ናችሁ፡፡ አላህ እናንተ ነፍሶቻችሁን የምትበድሉ መኾናችሁን ዐወቀ፡፡ በእናንተም ላይ ተመለሰላችሁ፡፡ ከእናንተም ይቅርታ አደረገ፡፡ አሁን ተገናኙዋቸው፡፡ አላህም ለናንተ የጻፈላችሁን ነገር (ልጅን) ፈልጉ፡፡ ከጎህ የኾነው ነጩ ክርም ከጥቁሩ ክር (ከሌሊት ጨለማ) ለእናንተ እስከሚገልጽላችሁ ድረስ ብሉ፤ ጠጡም፡፡ ከዚያም ጾምን እስከ ሌሊቱ ድረስ ሙሉ፡፡ እናንተም በመስጊዶች ተቀማጮች ስትኾኑ አትገናኙዋቸው፡፡ ይህች የአላህ ሕግጋት ናትና (ለመተላለፍ) አትቅረቧት፡፡ እንደዚሁ አላህ አንቀጾቹን ለሰዎች ያብራራል፡፡ እነርሱ (የተከለከሉትን) ሊጠነቀቁ ይከጀላልና፡፡

(187) It has been made permissible for you to be intimate with your wives on the nights of the fast. They are garment for you just as you are garment for them. Allah knows that you used to deceive yourselves, so He accepted your repentance and pardoned you. So now you may have intimacy with them and seek what Allah has destined for you. And eat and drink until you see the light of dawn distinct from the darkness of night, then complete the fast until nightfall. However, should you be in a devotional retreat in the mosques then do not be intimate with them. These are the limits set by Allah, so do not even come near to them. This is how Allah makes His verses clear to people, so that they may become righteous.

وَلَا تَأْكُلُوا أَمْوَالَكُم بَيْنَكُم بِالْبَاطِلِ وَتُدْلُوا بِهَا إِلَى الْحُكَّامِ لِتَأْكُلُوا فَرِيقًا مِّنْ أَمْوَالِ النَّاسِ بِالْإِثْمِ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ  [188]

Wa laa taakuloo amwaalakum bainakum bilbaatili wa tudloo bihaaa ilal hukkaami litaakuloo fareeqam min amwaalin naasi bil ismi wa antum ta’lamoon (section 23)

(188) ገንዘቦቻችሁንም በመካከላችሁ በከንቱ (ያለ አግባብ) አትብሉ፡፡ እናንተም የምታውቁ ስትኾኑ ከሰዎች ገንዘቦች ከፊልን በኃጢኣት ትበሉ ዘንድ ወደ ዳኞች አትጣሏት፡፡

(188) Do not consume one another’s property unjustly, nor entice the rulers in order to consume a portion of people’s property wrongfully while you know [it is sin].

يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْأَهِلَّةِ ۖ قُلْ هِيَ مَوَاقِيتُ لِلنَّاسِ وَالْحَجِّ ۗ وَلَيْسَ الْبِرُّ بِأَن تَأْتُوا الْبُيُوتَ مِن ظُهُورِهَا وَلَٰكِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنِ اتَّقَىٰ ۗ وَأْتُوا الْبُيُوتَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا ۚ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ  [189]

Yas’aloonaka ‘anil ahillati qul hiya mawaaqeetu linnaasi wal Hajj; wa laisal birru bi an ta’tul buyoota min zuhoorihaa wa laakinnal birra manit taqaa; wa’tul buyoota min abwaa bihaa; wattaqullaaha la’allakum tuflihoon

(189) (ሙሐመድ ሆይ!) ከለጋ ጨረቃዎች (መለዋወጥ) ይጠየቁሃል፡፡ እነርሱ ለሰዎች ጥቅም ለሐጅም (ማወቂያ) ጊዜያቶች (ምልክቶች) ናቸው በላቸው፡፡ መልካም ሥራም ቤቶችን ከጀርባዎቻቸው በመምጣታችሁ አይደለም፡፡ ግን የመልካም ሥራ ባለቤት የተጠነቀቀ ሰው ነው፡፡ ቤቶችንም ከደጃፎቻቸው በኩል ግቡ፤ አላህንም ፍሩ ልትድኑ ይከጀላልና (በላቸው)፡፡

(189) They ask you about the phases of the moon. Say, “They are a means for people to determine time and pilgrimage.” It is not righteousness to enter the houses from the rear [in pilgrimage], but righteousness is to fear Allah. So enter the houses through their doors, and fear Allah so that you may succeed.

وَقَاتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ الَّذِينَ يُقَاتِلُونَكُمْ وَلَا تَعْتَدُوا ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدِينَ  [190]

Wa qaatiloo fee sabeelillaahil lazeena yuqaatiloonakum wa laa ta’tadooo; innal laaha laa yuhibbul mu’tadeen

(190) እነዚያንም የሚጋደሉዋችሁን (ከሓዲዎች) በአላህ መንገድ ተጋደሉ፡፡ ወሰንንም አትለፉ፤ አላህ ወሰን አላፊዎን አይወድምና፡፡

(190) Fight in the way of Allah against those who fight you, but do not transgress, for Allah does not like transgressors.

وَاقْتُلُوهُمْ حَيْثُ ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ وَأَخْرِجُوهُم مِّنْ حَيْثُ أَخْرَجُوكُمْ ۚ وَالْفِتْنَةُ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ ۚ وَلَا تُقَاتِلُوهُمْ عِندَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ حَتَّىٰ يُقَاتِلُوكُمْ فِيهِ ۖ فَإِن قَاتَلُوكُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ جَزَاءُ الْكَافِرِينَ  [191]

Waqtuloohum haisu saqif tumoohum wa akhrijoohum min haisu akhrajookum; walfitnatu ashaddu minal qatl; wa laa tuqaatiloohum ‘indal Masjidil Haraami hattaa yaqaatilookum feehi fa in qaatalookum faqtuloohum; kazaalika jazaaa’ul kaafireen

(191) ባገኛችኋቸውም ስፍራ ሁሉ ግደሉዋቸው፡፡ ከአወጧችሁም ስፍራ አውጧቸው፡፡ መከራም ከመግደል ይበልጥ የበረታች ናት፡፡ በተከበረው መስጊድም ዘንድ በርሱ ውስጥ እስከሚጋደሉዋችሁ ድረስ አትጋደሉዋቸው፡፡ ቢጋደሉዋችሁም ግደሉዋቸው፤ የከሓዲዎች ቅጣት እንደዚህ ነው፡፡

(191) And fight them wherever you find them, and drive them out from where they drove you out, for persecution is far worse than fighting. But do not fight them at the Sacred Mosque unless they fight you there. However, if they fight you, then fight them. Such is the recompense of the disbelievers.

فَإِنِ انتَهَوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ  [192]

Fa ininn-tahaw fa innal laaha Ghafoorur Raheem

(192) ቢከለከሉም አላህ መሓሪ አዛኝ ነው፡፡

(192) But if they desist, then Allah is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّىٰ لَا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَيَكُونَ الدِّينُ لِلَّهِ ۖ فَإِنِ انتَهَوْا فَلَا عُدْوَانَ إِلَّا عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ  [193]

Wa qaatiloohum hatta laa takoona fitnatunw wa yakoonad deenu lillaahi fa-inin tahaw falaa ‘udwaana illaa ‘alaz zaalimeen

(193) ሁከት እስከማይገኝና ሃይማኖት ለአላህ ብቻ እስከሚኾን ድረስ ተጋደሉዋቸው፡፡ ቢከለክሉም ወሰንን ማለፍ፤ በበዳዮች ላይ እንጂ የለም (ወሰን አትለፉባቸው)፡፡

(193) Fight them until there is no more persecution and religion is only for Allah. But if they desist, let there be no aggression except against the oppressors.

الشَّهْرُ الْحَرَامُ بِالشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ وَالْحُرُمَاتُ قِصَاصٌ ۚ فَمَنِ اعْتَدَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاعْتَدُوا عَلَيْهِ بِمِثْلِ مَا اعْتَدَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ ۚ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقِينَ  [194]

Ash Shahrul Haraamu bish Shahril Haraami wal hurumaatu qisaas; famani’tadaa ‘alaikum fa’tadoo ‘alaihi bimisli ma’tadaa ‘alaikum; wattaqul laaha wa’lamooo annal laaha ma’al muttaqeen

(194) የተከበረው ወር በተከበረው ወር አንጻር ነው፡፡ ክብሮችም ሁሉ ተመሳሳዮች ናቸው፡፡ በእናንተም ላይ (በተከበረው ወር) ወሰን ያለፈባችሁን ሰው በናንተ ላይ ወሰን ባለፈው ብጤ በርሱ ላይ ወሰን እለፉበት፡፡ አላህንም ፍሩ አላህ ከሚፈሩት ጋር መኾኑንም ዕወቁ፡፡

(194) [Battle in] a sacred month is for [aggression committed in] a sacred month, and violations are subject to retribution. So if anyone commits aggression against you, return the aggression against him in the same manner as he showed against you. But fear Allah, and know that Allah is with those who fear Him.

وَأَنفِقُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَا تُلْقُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ ۛ وَأَحْسِنُوا ۛ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِينَ  [195]

Wa anfiqoo fee sabeelil laahi wa laa tulqoo bi aydeekum ilat tahlukati wa ahsinoo; innal laaha yuhibbul muhsineen

(195) በአላህም መንገድ ለግሱ፡፡ በእጆቻችሁም (ነፍሶቻችሁን) ወደ ጥፋት አትጣሉ፡፡ በጎ ሥራንም ሥሩ፤ አላህ በጎ ሠሪዎችን ይወዳልና፡፡

(195) Spend in the way of Allah and do not throw yourselves into destruction, and do good, for Allah loves those who do good.

وَأَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لِلَّهِ ۚ فَإِنْ أُحْصِرْتُمْ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ ۖ وَلَا تَحْلِقُوا رُءُوسَكُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْيُ مَحِلَّهُ ۚ فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِّن رَّأْسِهِ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِّن صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ ۚ فَإِذَا أَمِنتُمْ فَمَن تَمَتَّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ ۚ فَمَن لَّمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ ۗ تِلْكَ عَشَرَةٌ كَامِلَةٌ ۗ ذَٰلِكَ لِمَن لَّمْ يَكُنْ أَهْلُهُ حَاضِرِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ ۚ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ  [196]

Wa atimmul Hajja wal Umarata lillaah; fain uhsirtum famas taisara minal hadyi walaa tahliqoo ru’oosakum hatta yablughal hadyu mahillah; faman kaana minkum mareedan aw biheee azam mir ra’sihee fafidyatum min Siyaamin aw sadaqatin aw nusuk; fa izaaa amintum faman tamatta’a bil ‘Umrati ilal Hajji famastaisara minal hadyi; famal lam yajid fa Siyaamu salaasti ayyaamin fil Hajji wa sab’atin izaa raja’tum; tilka ‘asharatun kaamilah; zaalika limal lam yakun ahluhoo haadiril Masjidil Haraam; wattaqul laaha wa’lamoo annal laaha shadeedul’iqaab (section 24)

(196) ሐጅንና ዑምራንም ለአላህ ሙሉ፡፡ ብትታገዱም ከሀድይ (ከመሥዋእት) የተገራውን (መሰዋት) አለባችሁ፡፡ ሀድዩም እስፍራው እስከሚደርስ ድረስ ራሶቻችሁን አትላጩ፡፡ ከናንተም ውስጥ በሽተኛ ወይም በራሱ ሁከት ያለበት የኾነ ሰው (ቢላጭ) ከጾም ወይም ከምጽዋት ወይም ከመሥዋዕት ቤዛ አለበት፡፡ ጸጥታም ባገኛችሁ ጊዜ እስከ ሐጅ በዑምራ የተጣቀመ ሰው ከሀድይ የተገራውን (መሠዋት) አለበት፡፡ ያላገኘም ሰው ሶስትን ቀኖች በሐጅ ወራት፤ ሰባትም በተመለሳችሁ ጊዜ መጾም አለበት፡፡ ይህች ሙሉ ዐሥር (ቀናት) ናት፡፡ ይህም (ሕግ) ቤተሰቦቹ ከቅዱሱ መስጊድ አቅራቢያ ላልኾኑ ነው፡፡ አላህንም ፍሩ፤ አላህም ቅጣተ ብርቱ መኾኑን እወቁ፡፡

(196) And Complete Hajj and ‘Umrah for Allah. But if you are prevented, then [offer] whatever sacrificial animal is available, and do not shave your heads until the sacrificial animal reaches its place of sacrifice. But if anyone among you is sick or has an ailment of the scalp [and had his head shaved], then he must compensate by fasting, charity, or a sacrificial offering. And when you are safe, then if anyone takes a break between ‘Umrah and Hajj, he must offer a sacrifice of whatever animal is available. However, if he cannot afford an offering, he should fast for three days during Hajj and seven days upon his return [home], making ten days in all. This is for those who are not of the residents of the Sacred Mosque. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is severe in retribution.

الْحَجُّ أَشْهُرٌ مَّعْلُومَاتٌ ۚ فَمَن فَرَضَ فِيهِنَّ الْحَجَّ فَلَا رَفَثَ وَلَا فُسُوقَ وَلَا جِدَالَ فِي الْحَجِّ ۗ وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ يَعْلَمْهُ اللَّهُ ۗ وَتَزَوَّدُوا فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الزَّادِ التَّقْوَىٰ ۚ وَاتَّقُونِ يَا أُولِي الْأَلْبَابِ  [197]

Al-Hajju ashhurum ma’-loomaat; faman farada feehinnal hajja falaa rafasa wa laa fusooqa wa laa jidaala fil Hajj; wa maa taf’aloo min khairiny ya’lamhul laah; wa tazawwadoo fa inna khairaz zaadit taqwaa; wattaqooni yaaa ulil albaab

(197) ሐጅ (ጊዜያቱ) የታወቁ ወሮች ናቸው፡፡ በእነርሱም ውስጥ ሐጅን (እንዲሠራ) ነፍሱን ያስገደደ ሰው በሐጅ ውስጥ ሴትን መገናኘት ማመጽም ክርክርም የለም፡፡ ከበጎም ሥራ የምትሠሩትን ሁሉ አላህ ያውቀዋል፡፡ ተሰነቁም፤ ከስንቅም ሁሉ በላጩ ጥንቃቄ (አላህን መፍራት) ነው፡፡ የአእምሮዎችም ባለቤቶች ሆይ! ፍሩኝ፡፡

(197) The pilgrimage is in known months. Whoever commits himself to perform the pilgrimage, there should be no intimacy, foul language, and arguments during pilgrimage. Whatever good you do, Allah is aware of it. And take provisions for the journey, but the best provision is righteousness. So fear Me, O people of understanding.

لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَن تَبْتَغُوا فَضْلًا مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ ۚ فَإِذَا أَفَضْتُم مِّنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ عِندَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ ۖ وَاذْكُرُوهُ كَمَا هَدَاكُمْ وَإِن كُنتُم مِّن قَبْلِهِ لَمِنَ الضَّالِّينَ  [198]

Laisa ‘alaikum junaahun an tabtaghoo fad lam mir rabbikum; fa izaaa afadtum min ‘Arafaatin fazkurul laaha ‘indal-Mash’aril Haraami waz kuroohu kamaa hadaakum wa in kuntum min qablihee laminad daaalleen

(198) (በሐጅ ጊዜ በንግድ ሥራ) ከጌታችሁ ትርፍን በመፈለጋችሁ በናንተ ላይ ኃጢኣት የለባችሁም፡፡ ከዐረፋትም በጎረፋችሁ ጊዜ መሸዐረልሐራም ዘንድ አላህን አውሱ፡፡ (ለሐጅ) ስለመራችሁም አውሱት፡፡ ከመምራቱ በፊትም በእርግጥ ከተሳሳቾች ነበራችሁ፡፡

(198) There is no blame upon you for seeking the bounty of your Lord [by trading]. But as you leave the plains of ‘Arafāt, remember Allah at the Sacred Site [of Muzdalifah] and remember Him for having guided you, for you were previously among those who had gone astray.

ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ وَاسْتَغْفِرُوا اللَّهَ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ  [199]

Summa afeedoo min haisu afaadan naasu wastagh firullaah; innal laaha Ghafoor ur-Raheem

(199) ከዚያም (ቁረይሾች ሆይ!) ሰዎቹ ከጎረፉበት ስፍራ ጉረፉ፤ (ተመለሱ)፡፡ አላህንም ምሕረትን ለምኑ፤ አላህ እጅግ መሓሪ አዛኝ ነውና፡፡

(199) Then move on from where the people move on, and seek Allah’s forgiveness, for Allah is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

فَإِذَا قَضَيْتُم مَّنَاسِكَكُمْ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ كَذِكْرِكُمْ آبَاءَكُمْ أَوْ أَشَدَّ ذِكْرًا ۗ فَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَمَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنْ خَلَاقٍ  [200]

Fa-iza qadaitum manaa sikakum fazkurul laaha kazikrikum aabaaa’akum aw ashadda zikraa; faminannaasi mai yaqoolu Rabbanaaa aatinaa fiddunyaa wa maa lahoo fil Aakhirati min khalaaq

(200) የሐጅ ሥራዎቻችሁንም በፈጸማችሁ ጊዜ አባቶቻችሁን እንደምታወሱ ወይም ይበልጥ የበረታን ማውሳት አላህን አውሱ፡፡ ከሰዎችም ውስጥ፡- «ጌታችን ሆይ! በምድረዓለም መልካም ዕድልን ስጠን» የሚል ሰው አለ፡፡ ለርሱም በመጨረሻይቱ አገር ከዕድል ምንም የለውም፡፡

(200) When you have completed your rites, remember Allah as you used to remember your forefathers, or even with greater remembrance. There are some people who say, “Our Lord, give us in this world,” but they will have no share in the Hereafter.

وَمِنْهُم مَّن يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الْآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ  [201]

Wa minhum mai yaqoolu rabbanaaa aatina fid dunyaa hasanatanw wa fil aakhirati hasanatanw wa qinaa azaaban Naar

(201) ከእነርሱም ውስጥ፡- «ጌታችን ሆይ! በምድረ ዓለም ደግን ነገር (ጸጋን) በመጨረሻይቱም አገር ደግን ነገር (ገነትን) ስጠን፤ የእሳትንም ቅጣት ጠብቀን» የሚሉ ሰዎች አልሉ፡፡

(201) And there are others who say, “Our Lord, give us good in this world and good in the Hereafter, and protect us from the punishment of the Fire.”

أُولَٰئِكَ لَهُمْ نَصِيبٌ مِّمَّا كَسَبُوا ۚ وَاللَّهُ سَرِيعُ الْحِسَابِ  [202]

Ulaaa’ika lahum naseebum mimmaa kasaboo; wal laahu saree’ul hisaab

(202) እነዚያከሠሩት በጎ ሥራ ለነርሱ እድል አላቸው፡፡ አላህም ምርመራው ፈጣን ነው፡፡

(202) They will receive their share for what they have earned. And Allah is swift in reckoning.

وَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ فِي أَيَّامٍ مَّعْدُودَاتٍ ۚ فَمَن تَعَجَّلَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَن تَأَخَّرَ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ ۚ لِمَنِ اتَّقَىٰ ۗ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ  [203]

Wazkurul laaha feee ayyaamin ma’doodaatin; faman ta’ajjala fee yawmaini falaaa ismaa ‘alaihi wa man ta akhara falaaa isma ‘alayhi; limanit-taqaa; wattaqul laaha wa’lamooo annakum ilaihi tuhsharoon

(203) በተቆጠሩ ቀኖችም ውስጥ (በሚና ጠጠሮችን ስትወረውሩ) አላህን አውሱ፡፡ በሁለት ቀኖችም ውስጥ (በመኼድ) የተቻኮለ ሰው በርሱ ላይ ኃጢኣት የለበትም፡፡ የቆየም ሰው በርሱ ላይ ኃጢኣት የለበትም፡፡ (ይህም) አላህን ለፈራ ሰው ነው፡፡ አላህንም ፍሩ፡፡ እናንተ ወደርሱ የምትሰበሰቡ መኾናችሁንም ዕወቁ፡፡

(203) And remember Allah during the appointed days. But whoever hastens to depart [Mina] on the second day, there is no sin upon him; and whoever delays [until the third], there is no sin upon him for those who fear Allah. So fear Allah, and know that you will be gathered before Him.

وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يُعْجِبُكَ قَوْلُهُ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَيُشْهِدُ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ مَا فِي قَلْبِهِ وَهُوَ أَلَدُّ الْخِصَامِ  [204]

Wa minan naasi mai yu’jibuka qawluhoo fil hayaatid dunyaa wa yushhidul laaha ‘alaa maa fee qalbihee wa huwa aladdulkhisaam

(204) ከሰዎችም ውስጥ እርሱ ክርክረ ብርቱ ሲኾን በቅርቢቱ ሕይወት ንግግሩ የሚደንቅህና በልቡ ውስጥ ባለው ነገር ላይ አላህን የሚያስመሰክር ሰው አልለ፡፡

(204) There are some [hypocrites] who amaze you with their words in the life of this world and call upon Allah to witness what is in their heart, yet they are the fiercest opponents.

وَإِذَا تَوَلَّىٰ سَعَىٰ فِي الْأَرْضِ لِيُفْسِدَ فِيهَا وَيُهْلِكَ الْحَرْثَ وَالنَّسْلَ ۗ وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ الْفَسَادَ  [205]

Wa izaa tawallaa sa’aa fil ardi liyufsida feeha wa yuhlikal harsa wannasl; wallaahu laa yuhibbul fasaad

(205) (ካንተ) በዞረም ጊዜ በምድር ላይ በውስጧ ሊያበላሽና አዝመራንና እንስሳዎችን ሊያጠፋ ይሮጣል፡፡ አላህም ማበላሸትን አይወድም፡፡

(205) When they leave [you], they strive to spread corruption in the land and destroy crops and livestock, whereas Allah does not like corruption.

وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ أَخَذَتْهُ الْعِزَّةُ بِالْإِثْمِ ۚ فَحَسْبُهُ جَهَنَّمُ ۚ وَلَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ  [206]

Wa izaa qeela lahuttaqil laaha akhazathul izzatu bil-ism; fahasbuhoo jahannam; wa labi’sal mihaad

(206) ለእርሱ «አላህን ፍራ» በተባለም ጊዜ፤ ትዕቢቱ በኃጢኣት (ሥራ) ላይ ትገፈፋዋለች፡፡ ገሀነምም በቂው ናት፤ (እርሷም) በእርግጥ የከፋች ምንጣፍ ናት፡፡

(206) When it is said to them, “Fear Allah,” pride takes hold of them to persist in sin. Hellfire is sufficient for them. What a terrible resting place!

وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَن يَشْرِي نَفْسَهُ ابْتِغَاءَ مَرْضَاتِ اللَّهِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ رَءُوفٌ بِالْعِبَادِ  [207]

Wa minan naasi mai yashree nafsahub tighaaa’a mardaatil laah; wallaahu ra’oofum bil’ibaad

(207) ከሰዎችም ውስጥ የአላህን ውዴታ ለመፈለግ ነፍሱን የሚሸጥ ሰው አልለ፡፡ አላህም ለባሮቹ በጣም ርኅሩህ ነው፡፡

(207) But there are some people who sell their souls to seek Allah’s pleasure, and Allah is Most Gracious to His slaves.

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ادْخُلُوا فِي السِّلْمِ كَافَّةً وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا خُطُوَاتِ الشَّيْطَانِ ۚ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ  [208]

Yaaa ayyuhal lazeena aamanud khuloo fis silmi kaaaffatanw wa laa tattabi’oo khutuwaatish Shaitaan; innahoo lakum ‘aduwwum mubeen

(208) እናንተ ያመናችሁ ሆይ! ሁላችሁም በመታዘዝ ውስጥ ግቡ፡፡ የሰይጣንንም እርምጃዎች አትከተሉ፤ እርሱ ለእናንተ ግልጽ ጠላት ነውና፡፡

(208) O you who believe, enter into Islam completely and do not follow the footsteps of Satan, for He is your sworn enemy.

فَإِن زَلَلْتُم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْكُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ  [209]

Fa in zalaltum minba’di maa jaaa’atkumul baiyinaatu fa’lamoo annallaaha ‘Azeezun hakeem

(209) ግልጽ ማስረጃዎችም ከመጡላችሁ በኋላ ብትዘነበሉ አላህ አሸናፊ ጥበበኛ መኾኑን እወቁ፡፡

(209) Should you slip back after the clear signs have come to you, then beware that Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.

هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا أَن يَأْتِيَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي ظُلَلٍ مِّنَ الْغَمَامِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ وَقُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ ۚ وَإِلَى اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الْأُمُورُ  [210]

Hal yanzuroona illaaa ai ya’tiya humul laahu fee zulalim minal ghamaami walmalaaa’ikatu wa qudiyal amr; wa ilal laahi turja’ul umoor (section 25)

(210) አላህ (ቅጣቱ)ና መላእክቱ ከደመና በኾኑ ጥላዎች ውስጥ ሊመጡዋቸው እንጂ አይጠባበቁም፡፡ ነገሩም ተፈጸመ፤ ነገሮችም ሁሉ ወደ አላህ ይመለሳሉ፡፡

(210) Are they waiting that Allah should come to them in shadows of clouds, along with the angels? But then the matter would be decided. And to Allah return all matters.

سَلْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَمْ آتَيْنَاهُم مِّنْ آيَةٍ بَيِّنَةٍ ۗ وَمَن يُبَدِّلْ نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ  [211]

Sal Banee Israaa’eela kam aatainaahum min aayatim baiyinah; wa mai yubaddil ni’matal laahi mim ba’di maa jaaa’athu fa innallaaha shadeedul’iqaab

(211) የእስራኤልን ልጆች ከግልጽ ተዓምር ስንትን እደሰጠናቸው ጠይቃቸው፡፡ የአላህንም ጸጋ ከመጣችለት በኋላ የሚለውጥ ሰው አላህ ቅጣተ ብርቱ ነው፡፡

(211) Ask the Children of Israel how many clear signs We have given them. But anyone who substitutes the favors of Allah [for disbelief] after receiving it, then Allah is severe in punishment.

زُيِّنَ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا وَيَسْخَرُونَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ۘ وَالَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا فَوْقَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَاءُ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ  [212]

Zuyyina lillazeena kafarul hayaatud dunyaa wa yaskharoona minal lazeena aamanoo; wallazeenat taqaw fawqahum yawmal Qiyaamah; wallaahu yarzuqu mai yashaaa’u bighairi hisaab;

(212) ለእነዚያ ለካዱት ከእነዚያ ካመኑት የሚሳለቁ ሲኾኑ ቅርቢቱ ሕይወት ተሸለመችላችው፡፡ እነዚያም የተጠነቀቁት በትንሣኤ ቀን ከበላያቸው ናቸው፡፡ አላህም ለሚሻው ሰው ያለ ግምት ይሰጣል፡፡

(212) The life of this world is made appealing to those who disbelieve, and they ridicule the believers, while those who fear Allah will be above them on the Day of Resurrection. And Allah provides to whom He wills without measure.

كَانَ النَّاسُ أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ النَّبِيِّينَ مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ وَأَنزَلَ مَعَهُمُ الْكِتَابَ بِالْحَقِّ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فِيمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ ۚ وَمَا اخْتَلَفَ فِيهِ إِلَّا الَّذِينَ أُوتُوهُ مِن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْهُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ بَغْيًا بَيْنَهُمْ ۖ فَهَدَى اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِهِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ  [213]

Kaanan naasu ummatanw waahidatan fab’asal laahun Nabiyyeena mubashshireena wa munzireena wa anzala ma’ahumul kitaaba bilhaqqi liyahkuma bainan naasi feemakh talafoo feeh; wa makh talafa feehi ‘illallazeena ootoohu mim ba’di maa jaaa’athumul baiyinaatu baghyam bainahum fahadal laahul lazeena aamanoo limakh talafoo feehi minal haqqi bi iznih; wallaahu yahdee mai yashaaa’u ilaa Siraatim Mustaqeem

(213) ሰዎቹ ሁሉ አንድ ሕዝብ ነበሩ፤ (ተለያዩ)፡፡ አላህም ነቢያትን አብሳሪዎችና አስፈራሪዎች አድርጎ ላከ፡፡ ከእነርሱም ጋር መጻሕፍትን በሰዎቹ መካከል በዚያ በርሱ በተለያዩበት ነገር ይፈርድ ዘንድ በእውነት አወረደ፡፡ በእርሱም (በሃይማኖት) ግልጽ አስረጂዎች ከመጡላቸው በኋላ በመካከላቸው ለኾነው ምቀኝነት እነዚያው የተሰጡት እንጂ አልተለያዩበትም፡፡ አላህም እነዚያን ያመኑትን ሰዎች ለእዚያ ከእውነት በርሱ ለተለያዩበት በፍቃዱ መራቸው፡፡ አላህም የሚሻውን ሰው ወደ ቀጥተኛው መንገድ ይመራል፡፡

(213) Mankind was just one nation. Then Allah sent prophets with glad tidings and warnings, and sent down to them the Scriptures in truth, to judge between people in matters over which they disputed. But none disputed thereafter except out of arrogance after they had received the clear proofs. Then Allah, by His grace, guided those who believed to the truth in which they disputed. For Allah guides whom He wills to a straight path.

أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَن تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ وَلَمَّا يَأْتِكُم مَّثَلُ الَّذِينَ خَلَوْا مِن قَبْلِكُم ۖ مَّسَّتْهُمُ الْبَأْسَاءُ وَالضَّرَّاءُ وَزُلْزِلُوا حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَ الرَّسُولُ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ مَتَىٰ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ ۗ أَلَا إِنَّ نَصْرَ اللَّهِ قَرِيبٌ  [214]

Am hasibtum an tadkhulul jannata wa lammaa yaa-tikum masalul lazeena khalaw min qablikum massathumul baasaaa’u waddarraaaa’u wa zulziloo hattaa yaqoolar Rasoolu wallazeena aamanoo ma’ahoo mataa nasrul laah; alaaa inna nasral laahi qareeb

(214) በእውነቱ የእነዚያ ከበፊታችሁ ያለፉት (ምእምናን መከራ) ብጤ ሳይመጣችሁ ገነትን ልትገቡ ታስባላችሁን? መልክተኛውና እነዚያ ከርሱ ጋር ያመኑት «የአላህ እርዳታ መቼ ነው?» እስከሚሉ ድረስ መከራና ጉዳት ነካቻቸው፤ ተርበደበዱም፡፡ ንቁ! የአላህ እርዳታ በእርግጥ ቅርብ ነው (ተባሉም)፡፡

(214) Do you think that you will enter Paradise without being tested like those before you who were tested? They were afflicted with poverty and adversity and were shaken until the messenger and the believers with him said, “When will the help of Allah come?” Indeed, the victory of Allah is near.

يَسْأَلُونَكَ مَاذَا يُنفِقُونَ ۖ قُلْ مَا أَنفَقْتُم مِّنْ خَيْرٍ فَلِلْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْأَقْرَبِينَ وَالْيَتَامَىٰ وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ ۗ وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ  [215]

Yas’aloonaka maazaa yunfiqoona qul maaa anfaqtum min khairin falil waalidaini wal aqrabeena walyataamaa wal masaakeeni wabnis sabeel; wa maa taf’aloo min khairin fa innal laaha bihee ‘Aleem

(215) ምንን (ለማንም) እንደሚለግሱ ይጠይቁሃል፡፡ ከመልካም ነገር የምትለግሱት፤ ለወላጆችና ለቅርብ ዘመዶች፣ ለየቲሞችም፣ ለድሆችም፣ ለመንገደኞችም ነው፡፡ ከበጎ ነገርም ማንኛውንም ብትሠሩ አላህ እርሱን ዐዋቂ ነው በላቸው፡፡

(215) They ask you what they should spend. Say, “Whatever good you spend should be for parents, relatives, orphans and the needy, and the wayfarer; and whatever good you do, Allah is All-Knowing of it.”

كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِتَالُ وَهُوَ كُرْهٌ لَّكُمْ ۖ وَعَسَىٰ أَن تَكْرَهُوا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ ۖ وَعَسَىٰ أَن تُحِبُّوا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ شَرٌّ لَّكُمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ  [216]

Kutiba alaikumulqitaalu wa huwa kurhullakum wa ‘asaaa an takrahoo shai’anw wa huwa khairullakum wa ‘asaaa an tuhibbo shai’anw wa huwa sharrullakum; wallaahu ya’lamu wa antum laa ta’lamoon (section 26)

(216) መጋደል እርሱ ለእናንተ የተጠላ ሲሆን በእናንተ ላይ ተጻፈ፡፡ አንዳች ነገርን እርሱ ለናንተ የበለጠ ሲሆን የምትጠሉት መኾናችሁ ተረጋገጠ፡፡ አንዳችንም ነገር እርሱ ለናንተ መጥፎ ሲሆን የምትወዱት መሆናችሁ ተረጋገጠ፡፡ አላህም (የሚሻላችሁን) ያውቃል ግን እናንተ አታውቁም፡፡

(216) Fighting has been enjoined upon you, even though you dislike it. But it maybe that you dislike something which is good for you, and you like something which is bad for you. Allah knows and you do not know.

يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ قِتَالٍ فِيهِ ۖ قُلْ قِتَالٌ فِيهِ كَبِيرٌ ۖ وَصَدٌّ عَن سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَكُفْرٌ بِهِ وَالْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَإِخْرَاجُ أَهْلِهِ مِنْهُ أَكْبَرُ عِندَ اللَّهِ ۚ وَالْفِتْنَةُ أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ ۗ وَلَا يَزَالُونَ يُقَاتِلُونَكُمْ حَتَّىٰ يَرُدُّوكُمْ عَن دِينِكُمْ إِنِ اسْتَطَاعُوا ۚ وَمَن يَرْتَدِدْ مِنكُمْ عَن دِينِهِ فَيَمُتْ وَهُوَ كَافِرٌ فَأُولَٰئِكَ حَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ ۖ وَأُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ  [217]

Yas’aloonaka ‘anish Shahril Haraami qitaalin feehi qul qitaalun feehi kabeerunw wa saddun ‘an sabeelil laahi wa kufrum bihee wal Masjidil Haraami wa ikhraaju ahlihee minhu akbaru ‘indal laah; walfitnatu akbaru minal qatl; wa laa yazaaloona yuqaatiloonakum hatta yaruddookum ‘an deenikum inis tataa’oo; wa mai yartadid minkum ‘an deenihee fayamut wahuwa kaafirun fa ulaaa’ika habitat a’maaluhum fid dunyaa wal aakhirati wa ulaaa’ika ashaabun Naari hum feehaa khaalidoon

(217) ከተከበረው ወር (ከረጀብ) በርሱ ውስጥ ከመጋደል ይጠይቁሃል፡፡ በላቸው «በርሱ ውስጥ መጋደል ታላቅ (ኀጢአት) ነው፡፡ ግን ከአላህ መንገድ (ሰዎችን) መከላከል፣ በርሱም መካድ፣ ከተከበረውም መስጊድ (ማገድ) ባለቤቶቹንም ከርሱ ማውጣት አላህ ዘንድ ይበልጥ ታላቅ (ወንጀል) ነው፡፡ ፈተናም (ማጋራት) ከመግደል ይበልጥ ከባድ ነው፡፡ (ከሐዲዎች) ቢችሉ ከሃይማኖታችሁ እስከሚመልሳችሁ ድረስ የሚዋጉዋችሁ ከመሆን አይቦዝኑም፡፡ ከእናንተ ውስጥም ከሃይማኖቱ የሚመለስና እርሱም ከሐዲ ሆኖ የሚሞት ሰው እነዚያ (በጎ) ሥራቸው በቅርቢቱም በመጨረሻይቱም አገር ተበላሸች፡፡ እነዚያ የእሳት ጓዶች ናቸው፡፡ እነርሱ በርሷ ውስጥ ዘውታሪዎች ናቸው፡፡»

(217) They ask you about fighting in the Sacred Months. Say, “Fighting therein is a great sin, but preventing people from the path of Allah, disbelieving in Him, preventing from the Sacred Mosque, and expelling its people from it is a greater sin with Allah, and persecution is far worse than fighting.” They will not cease fighting you until they turn you away from your faith if they can. And if anyone among you renounces his faith and dies as a disbeliever, their deeds will be void in this life and in the Hereafter. They are the people of the Fire; they will abide therein forever.

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَالَّذِينَ هَاجَرُوا وَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أُولَٰئِكَ يَرْجُونَ رَحْمَتَ اللَّهِ ۚ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ  [218]

Innal lazeena aamanoo wallazeena haajaroo wa jaahadoo fee sabeelil laahi ulaaa’ika yarjoona rahmatal laah; wallaahu Ghafoorur Raheem

(218) እነዚያ ያመኑትና እነዚያም (ከአገራቸው) የተሰደዱት በአላህም መንገድ ላይ የተጋደሉት እነዚያ የአላህን እዝነት ይከጅላሉ፡፡ አላህም እጅግ መሓሪ አዛኝ ነው፡፡

(218) Those who believed, migrated, and fought for the sake of Allah – it is they who hope for Allah’s mercy, and Allah is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْسِرِ ۖ قُلْ فِيهِمَا إِثْمٌ كَبِيرٌ وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِ وَإِثْمُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِن نَّفْعِهِمَا ۗ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ مَاذَا يُنفِقُونَ قُلِ الْعَفْوَ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمُ الْآيَاتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَفَكَّرُونَ  [219]

Yas’aloonaka ‘anilkhamri walmaisiri qul feehimaaa ismun kabeerunw wa manaafi’u linnaasi wa ismuhumaa akbaru min naf’ihimaa; wa yas’aloonaka maaza yunfiqoona qulil-‘afwa; kazaalika yubaiyinul laahu lakumul-aayaati la’allakum tatafakkaroon

(219) አእምሮን ከሚቃወም መጠጥና ከቁማር ይጠይቁሃል፡፡ «በሁለቱም ውስጥ ታላቅ ኃጢኣትና ለሰዎች ጥቅሞች አሉባቸው፡፡ ግን ኃጢኣታቸው ከጥቅማቸው በጣም ትልቅ ነው» በላቸው፡፡ ምንን እንደሚመጸውቱም (መጠኑን) ይጠይቁሃል፡፡ «ትርፍን (መጽውቱ)» በላቸው፡፡ እንደዚሁ ታስተነትኑ ዘንድ አላህ ለናንተ አንቀጾችን ይገልጽላችኋል፡፡

(219) They ask you about intoxicants and gambling. Say, “In both there is a great sin, and some benefits for people, but their sin is far greater than their benefit.” They ask you as to what they should spend. Say, “The surplus”. This is how Allah makes His verses clear to you, so that you may contemplate –

فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ ۗ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْيَتَامَىٰ ۖ قُلْ إِصْلَاحٌ لَّهُمْ خَيْرٌ ۖ وَإِن تُخَالِطُوهُمْ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ ۚ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ الْمُفْسِدَ مِنَ الْمُصْلِحِ ۚ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَأَعْنَتَكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ  [220]

Fid dunyaa wal aakhirah; wa yas’aloonaka ‘anil yataamaa qul islaahullahum khayr, wa in tukhaalitoohum fa ikhwaanukum; wallaahu ya’lamul mufsida minalmuslih; wa law shaaa’al laahu la-a’natakum; innal laaha ‘Azeezun Hakeem

(220) በቅርቢቱ ዓለምና በመጨረሻይቱ ታስተነትኑ ዘንድ (ይገለጽላችኋል)፡፡ ከየቲሞችም ይጠይቁሃል፡፡ «ለእነርሱ (ገንዘባቸውን በማራባት) ማሳመር በላጭ ነው፡፡ ብትቀላቀሏቸውም ወንድሞቻችሁ ናቸው፡፡ አላህም የሚያጠፋውን ከሚያበጀው (ለይቶ) ያውቃል፡፡ አላህም በሻ ኖሮ ባስቸገራችሁ ነበር፤ አላህ አሸናፊ ጥበበኛ ነውና» በላቸው፡፡

(220) in this life and the Hereafter. They ask you about orphans. Say, “Serving their interests is best. Should you mix your affairs with theirs, then they are your brothers. Allah knows who is dishonest and who is honest. If Allah had willed, He could have made things hard for you. Allah is indeed All-Mighty, All-Wise.”

وَلَا تَنكِحُوا الْمُشْرِكَاتِ حَتَّىٰ يُؤْمِنَّ ۚ وَلَأَمَةٌ مُّؤْمِنَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِّن مُّشْرِكَةٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ ۗ وَلَا تُنكِحُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ حَتَّىٰ يُؤْمِنُوا ۚ وَلَعَبْدٌ مُّؤْمِنٌ خَيْرٌ مِّن مُّشْرِكٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكُمْ ۗ أُولَٰئِكَ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَدْعُو إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَالْمَغْفِرَةِ بِإِذْنِهِ ۖ وَيُبَيِّنُ آيَاتِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ  [221]

Wa laatankihul mushrikaati hattaa yu’minn; wa la amatum mu’minatun khairum mim mushrikatinw wa law a’jabatkum; wa laa tunkihul mushrikeena hattaa yu’minoo; wa la’abdummu’minun khairum mimmushrikinw wa law ‘ajabakum; ulaaa’ika yad’oona ilan Naari wallaahu yad’ooo ilal Jannati walmaghfirati biiznihee wa yubaiyinu Aayaatihee linnaasi la’allahum yatazakkaroon (section 27)

(221) (በአላህ) አጋሪ የሆኑ ሴቶች እስከሚያምኑ ድረስ አታግቡዋቸው፡፡ ከአጋሪይቱ ምንም ብትደንቃችሁም እንኳ ያመነችው ባሪያ በእርግጥ በላጭ ናት፡፡ ለአጋሪዎቹም እስከሚያምኑ ድረስ አትዳሩላቸው፡፡ ከአጋሪው (ጌታ) ምንም ቢደንቃችሁ ምእምኑ ባሪያ በላጭ ነው፡፡ እነዚያ (አጋሪዎች) ወደ እሳት ይጣራሉ፡፡ አላህም በፈቃዱ ወደ ገነትና ወደ ምሕረት ይጠራል፡፡ ሕግጋቱንም ለሰዎች ይገልጻል እነርሱ ሊገሰጹ ይከጀላልና፡፡

(221) Do not marry polytheist women until they believe; for a believing slave woman is better than a free polytheist, even though she may attract you. And do not give your women in marriage to polytheist men until they believe, for a believing slave is better than a free polytheist, even though he may attract you. They invite to the Fire while Allah invites to Paradise and to forgiveness by His grace, and He makes His verses clear to people so that they may take heed.

وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ ۖ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ ۖ وَلَا تَقْرَبُوهُنَّ حَتَّىٰ يَطْهُرْنَ ۖ فَإِذَا تَطَهَّرْنَ فَأْتُوهُنَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَمَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ التَّوَّابِينَ وَيُحِبُّ الْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ  [222]

Wa yas’aloonaka ‘anil maheedi qul huwa azan fa’tazilun nisaaa’a fil maheedi wa laa taqraboo hunna hattaa yathurna fa-izaa tatah-harrna faatoohunna min haisu amarakumul laah; innallaaha yuhibbut Tawwaabeena wa yuhibbul mutatahhireen

(222) ከወር አበባም ይጠይቁሃል፡፡ እርሱ አስጠያፊ ነው፡፡ ሴቶችንም በወር አበባ ጊዜ ራቋቸው፡፡ ንጹሕ እስከሚኾኑም ድረስ አትቅረቡዋቸው፡፡ ንጹሕ በኾኑም ጊዜ አላህ ካዘዛችሁ ስፍራ ተገናኙዋቸው፡፡ አላህ (ከኃጢኣት) ተመላሾችን ይወዳል፤ ተጥራሪዎችንም ይወዳል በላቸው፡፡

(222) They ask you about menstruation. Say: “It is impurity; so stay away from women during menstruation and do not have intercourse with them until they become pure. When they are cleansed, then have intimacy with them as Allah has commanded you. Allah loves those who frequently repent and He loves those who purify themselves.

نِسَاؤُكُمْ حَرْثٌ لَّكُمْ فَأْتُوا حَرْثَكُمْ أَنَّىٰ شِئْتُمْ ۖ وَقَدِّمُوا لِأَنفُسِكُمْ ۚ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُم مُّلَاقُوهُ ۗ وَبَشِّرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ  [223]

Nisaaa’ukum harsullakum faatoo harsakum annaa shi’tum wa qaddimoo li anfusikum; wattaqul laaha wa’lamooo annakum mulaaqooh; wa bash shirilmu ‘mineen

(223) ሴቶቻችሁ ለናንተ እርሻ ናቸው፡፡ እርሻችሁንም በፈለጋችሁት ኹነታ ድረሱ፡፡ ለነፍሶቻችሁም (መልካም ሥራን) አስቀድሙ፡፡ አላህንም ፍሩ፡፡ እናንተም ተገናኝዎቹ መኾናችሁን ዕወቁ፡፡ ምእመናንንም (በገነት) አብስር፡፡

(223) Your wives are a [place of] tillage for you, so come to your tillage as you please, and send forth something good for yourselves. Fear Allah and know that you will meet Him, and give glad tidings to the believers.”

وَلَا تَجْعَلُوا اللَّهَ عُرْضَةً لِّأَيْمَانِكُمْ أَن تَبَرُّوا وَتَتَّقُوا وَتُصْلِحُوا بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ  [224]

Wa laa taj’alul laaha ‘urdatal li aymaanikum an tabarroo wa tattaqoo wa tuslihoo bainan naas; wallaahu Samee’un ‘Aleem

(224) መልካም እንዳትሠሩ፣ አላህንም እንዳትፈሩ፣ በሰዎችም መካከል እንዳታስታርቁ አላህን ለመሐላዎቻችሁ ግርዶ አታድርጉ፡፡ አላህም ሰሚ አዋቂ ነው፡፡

(224) Do not use Allah’s name in your oaths as an excuse for not doing good and fearing Allah, or not making peace between people, for Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

لَّا يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ اللَّهُ بِاللَّغْوِ فِي أَيْمَانِكُمْ وَلَٰكِن يُؤَاخِذُكُم بِمَا كَسَبَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ  [225]

Laa yu’aakhi zukumul laahu billaghwi feee aymaa nikum wa laakiny yu’aakhi zukum bimaa kasabat quloo bukum; wallaahu Ghafoorun Haleem

(225) በመሐላዎቻችሁ በውድቁ (ሳታስቡ በምትምሉት) አላህ አይዛችሁም፡፡ ግን ልቦቻችሁ ባሰቡት ይይዛችኋል፡፡ አላህም በጣም መሐሪ ታጋሽ ነው፡፡

(225) Allah does not hold you accountable for unintentional oaths, but He holds you accountable for what your hearts have intended. And Allah is All-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.

لِّلَّذِينَ يُؤْلُونَ مِن نِّسَائِهِمْ تَرَبُّصُ أَرْبَعَةِ أَشْهُرٍ ۖ فَإِن فَاءُوا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ  [226]

Lillazeena yu’loona min nisaaa’ihim tarabbusu arba’ati ashhurin fain faaa’oo fa innal laaha Ghafoorur Raheem

(226) ለእነዚያ ከሴቶቻቸው (ላይቀርቡ) ለሚምሉት አራትን ወሮች መጠበቅ አለባቸው፡፡ (ከመሐላቸው) ቢመለሱም አላህ መሓሪ አዛኝ ነው፡፡

(226) For those who swear not to have intercourse with their wives is a waiting period of four months. Should they then return [to each other], then Allah is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

وَإِنْ عَزَمُوا الطَّلَاقَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ  [227]

Wa in ‘azamut talaaqa fa innal laaha Samee’un ‘Aleem

(227) መፍታትንም ቁርጥ አሳብ ቢያደርጉ (ይፍቱ)፡፡ አላህም ሰሚ ዐዋቂ ነው፡፡

(227) But if they are determined to divorce, then Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

وَالْمُطَلَّقَاتُ يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ ثَلَاثَةَ قُرُوءٍ ۚ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ أَن يَكْتُمْنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ فِي أَرْحَامِهِنَّ إِن كُنَّ يُؤْمِنَّ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ۚ وَبُعُولَتُهُنَّ أَحَقُّ بِرَدِّهِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ إِنْ أَرَادُوا إِصْلَاحًا ۚ وَلَهُنَّ مِثْلُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ۚ وَلِلرِّجَالِ عَلَيْهِنَّ دَرَجَةٌ ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ  [228]

Walmutallaqaatu yatarab basna bi anfusihinna salaasata qurooo’; wa laa yahillu lahunna ai yaktumna maa khalaqal laahu feee arhaaminhinna in kunna yu’minna billaahi wal yawmil aakhir; wa bu’oola tuhunna ahaqqu biraddihinna fee zaalika in araadooo islaahaa; wa lahunna mislul lazee alaihinna bilma’roof; wa lirrijjaali ‘alaihinna daraja; wallaahu ‘Azeezun Hakeem (section 28)

(228) የተፈቱ ሴቶችም ነፍሶቻቸውን (ከማግባት) ሦስትን ቁርእ ይጠብቁ፡፡ በአላህና በመጨረሻውም ቀን የሚያምኑ ቢኾኑ አላህ በማሕፀኖቻቸው ውስጥ የፈጠረውን ሊደብቁ ለነርሱ አይፈቀድላቸውም፡፡ ባሎቻቸውም በዚህ ውስጥ እርቅን ቢፈልጉ በመማለሳቸው ተገቢዎች ናቸው፡፡ ለእነርሱም (ለሴቶች) የዚያ በእነርሱ ላይ ያለባቸው (ግዳጅ) ብጤ በመልካም አኑዋኑዋር (በባሎቻቸው ላይ መብት) አላቸው፡፡ ለወንዶችም (ጣጣቸውን ስለሚሸከሙ) በእነሱ ላይ ብልጫ አላቸው፡፡ አላህም አሸናፊ ጥበበኛ ነው፡፡

(228) Divorced women should wait for three menstrual cycles. It is not permissible for them to hide what Allah has created in their wombs, if they believe in Allah and the Last Day. Their husbands have the greater right to take them back within that period, if they want reconciliation. Women have rights similar to the rights over them in a reasonable manner, although men have a higher degree [of responsibility] over them. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.

الطَّلَاقُ مَرَّتَانِ ۖ فَإِمْسَاكٌ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ تَسْرِيحٌ بِإِحْسَانٍ ۗ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ أَن تَأْخُذُوا مِمَّا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ شَيْئًا إِلَّا أَن يَخَافَا أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ اللَّهِ ۖ فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَا فِيمَا افْتَدَتْ بِهِ ۗ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ فَلَا تَعْتَدُوهَا ۚ وَمَن يَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ  [229]

Attalaaqu marrataani fa imsaakum bima’roofin aw tasreehum bi ihsaan; wa laa yahillu lakum an taakhuzoo mimmaaa aataitumoohunna shai’an illaaa ai yakhaafaaa alla yuqeemaa hudoodallahi fa in khiftum allaa yuqeemaa hudoodal laahi falaa junaaha ‘Alaihimaa feemaf tadat bihee tilka hudoodul laahi falaa ta’tadoohaa; wa mai yata’adda hudoodal laahi fa ulaaa’ika humuzzaa limoon

(229) ፍች ሁለት ጊዜ ነው፤ (ከዚህ በኋላ) በመልካም መያዝ ወይም በበጎ አኳኋን ማሰናበት ነው፡፡ የአላህንም ሕግጋት አለመጠበቃቸውን ካላወቁ በስተቀር ከሰጣችኃቸው ነገር ምንንም ልትወስዱ ለእናንተ (ለባሎች) አይፈቀድላችሁም፡፡ የአላህንም ሕግጋት አለመጠበቃቸውን ብታውቁ በእርሱ (ነፍሷን) በተበዠችበት ነገር በሁለቱም ላይ ኃጢኣት የለም፡፡ ይህች የአላህ ሕግጋት ናት፤ አትተላለፏትም፡፡ የአላህንም ሕግጋት የሚተላለፉ እነዚያ እነርሱ በዳዮች ናቸው፡፡

(229) Divorce may be pronounced twice; then either retaining in all kindness, or separating in the best way. It is not lawful for you to take back anything that you have given them [of dowry], except when they both fear that they would not be able to maintain the limits ordained by Allah. So if you fear that they would not be able to maintain the limits set by Allah, then there is no sin upon either of them if she opts to give something for her release. These are the limits ordained by Allah, so do not exceed them; whosoever exceeds the limits ordained by Allah, it is they who are the wrongdoers.

فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا تَحِلُّ لَهُ مِن بَعْدُ حَتَّىٰ تَنكِحَ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ ۗ فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَا أَن يَتَرَاجَعَا إِن ظَنَّا أَن يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ اللَّهِ ۗ وَتِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ يُبَيِّنُهَا لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ  [230]

Fa in tallaqahaa falaa tahillu lahoo mim ba’du hattaa tankiha zawjan ghairah; fa in tallaqahaa falaa junaaha ‘alaihimaaa ai yataraaja’aaa in zannaaa ai yuqeemaa hudoodal laa; wa tilka hudoodul laahi yubaiyinuhaa liqawminy ya’lamoon

(230) (ሦስተኛ) ቢፈታትም ከዚህ በኋላ ሌላን ባል እስከምታገባ ድረስ ለርሱ አትፈቀድለትም፡፡ (ሁለተኛው ባል) ቢፈታትም የአላህን ሕግጋት መጠበቃቸውን ቢያውቁ በመማለሳቸው በሁለቱም ላይ ኃጢኣት የለባቸውም፡፡ ይህችም የአላህ ሕግጋት ናት ለሚያውቁ ሕዝቦች ያብራራታል፡፡

(230) Thereafter, if he divorces her [the third time], it is not lawful for him to remarry her until she marries another man. Should he divorce her, then there is no sin on them to return to each other, provided that they would maintain the limits ordained by Allah. These are the limits ordained by Allah, which He makes clear to people who understand.

وَإِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ سَرِّحُوهُنَّ بِمَعْرُوفٍ ۚ وَلَا تُمْسِكُوهُنَّ ضِرَارًا لِّتَعْتَدُوا ۚ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ فَقَدْ ظَلَمَ نَفْسَهُ ۚ وَلَا تَتَّخِذُوا آيَاتِ اللَّهِ هُزُوًا ۚ وَاذْكُرُوا نِعْمَتَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَا أَنزَلَ عَلَيْكُم مِّنَ الْكِتَابِ وَالْحِكْمَةِ يَعِظُكُم بِهِ ۚ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ  [231]

Wa izaa tallaqtumun nisaaa’a fabalaghna ajala hunna fa amsikoohunna bima’roofin law sarrihoo hunna bima’roof; wa laa tumsikoo hunna diraa rallita’tadoo; wa mai yaf’al zaalika faqad zalama nafsah; wa laa tattakhizooo aayaatillaahi huzuwaa; wazkuroo ni’matal laahi ‘alaikum wa maaa anzala ‘alaikum minal kitaabi wal hikmati ya’izukum bih; wattaqul laaha wa’lamooo annal laaha bikulli shai’in ‘Aleem (section 29)

(231) ሴቶችን በፈታችሁና (የዒዳ) ጊዜያቸውን በደረሱ ጊዜ በመልካም ያዙዋቸው፤ (ተማለሷቸው) ወይም በመልካም ኹኔታ አሰናብቱዋቸው፡፡ ለመጉዳትም ወሰን ታልፋባቸው ዘንድ አትያዙዋቸው፤ ይህንንም የሚሠራ ሰው ነፍሱን በእርግጥ በደለ፡፡ የአላህንም አንቀጾች ማላገጫ አድርጋችሁ አትያዙ፡፡ የአላህንም ጸጋ በናንተ ላይ ያደረገውን ከመጽሐፍና ከጥበብም በርሱ የሚገስጻችሁ ሲኾን በናንተ ላይ ያወረደውን አስታውሱ፡፡ አላህንም ፍሩ፤ አላህም ነገሩን ሁሉ ዐዋቂ መኾኑን ዕወቁ፡፡

(231) When you divorce women and they have completed their waiting period, either retain them with fairness or release them with fairness. Do not retain them in order to harm them, exceeding the limits. Whoever does this, he has wronged himself. Do not make mockery of Allah’s verses, and remember Allah’s grace upon you and what He has sent down to you of the Book and the Wisdom, to exhort you. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is All-Knowing of everything.

وَإِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ أَن يَنكِحْنَ أَزْوَاجَهُنَّ إِذَا تَرَاضَوْا بَيْنَهُم بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ۗ ذَٰلِكَ يُوعَظُ بِهِ مَن كَانَ مِنكُمْ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ۗ ذَٰلِكُمْ أَزْكَىٰ لَكُمْ وَأَطْهَرُ ۗ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ  [232]

Wa izaa tallaqtumun nisaaa’a fabalaghna ajalahunna falaa ta’duloo hunna ai yankihna azwaaja hunna izaa taraadaw bainahum bilma’ roof; zaalika yoo’azu bihee man kaana minkum yu’minu billaahi wal yawmil aakhir; zaalikum azkaa lakum wa at-har; wallaahu ya’lamu wa antum laa ta’lamoon

(232) ሴቶችንም በፈታችሁና ጊዜያቸውን በደረሱ ጊዜ በመካከላቸው በሕግ በተዋደዱ ጊዜ ባሎቻቸውን ከማግባት አታስተጓጉሏቸው፡፡ ይህ (መከልከል) ከእናንተ በአላህና በመጨረሻው ቀን የሚያምን ሰው በርሱ ይገሰጽበታል፡፡ ይህ ሁኔታችሁ ለእናንተ በላጭ ነው፤ (ከመጠርጠር) አጥሪም ነው፡፡ አላህም ያውቃል፤ እናንተ ግን አታውቁም፡፡

(232) When you divorce women, and they have reached the end of their waiting period, do not prevent them from marrying their husbands if they mutually agree with fairness. This advice is for all among you who believe in Allah and the Last Day. This is better and purer for you. And Allah knows, and you do not know.

وَالْوَالِدَاتُ يُرْضِعْنَ أَوْلَادَهُنَّ حَوْلَيْنِ كَامِلَيْنِ ۖ لِمَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يُتِمَّ الرَّضَاعَةَ ۚ وَعَلَى الْمَوْلُودِ لَهُ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ۚ لَا تُكَلَّفُ نَفْسٌ إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۚ لَا تُضَارَّ وَالِدَةٌ بِوَلَدِهَا وَلَا مَوْلُودٌ لَّهُ بِوَلَدِهِ ۚ وَعَلَى الْوَارِثِ مِثْلُ ذَٰلِكَ ۗ فَإِنْ أَرَادَا فِصَالًا عَن تَرَاضٍ مِّنْهُمَا وَتَشَاوُرٍ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِمَا ۗ وَإِنْ أَرَدتُّمْ أَن تَسْتَرْضِعُوا أَوْلَادَكُمْ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذَا سَلَّمْتُم مَّا آتَيْتُم بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ۗ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ  [233]

Walwaa lidaatu yurdi’na awlaada hunna hawlaini kaamilaini liman araada ai yutimmar radaa’ah; wa ‘alalmawloodi lahoo rizqu hunna wa kiswatuhunna bilma’roof; laatukallafu nafsun illaa wus’ahaa; laa tudaaarra waalidatum biwaladihaa wa laa mawloodul lahoo biwaladih; wa ‘alal waarisi mislu zaalik; fa in araadaa Fisaalan ‘an taraadim minhumaa wa tashaawurin falaa junaaha ‘alaihimaa; wa in arattum an tastardi’ooo awlaadakum falaa junaaha ‘alaikum izaa sallamtum maaa aataitum bilma’roof; wattaqul laaha wa’lamooo annal laaha bimaa ta’maloona baseer

(233) እናቶችም ልጆቻቸውን ሙሉ የኾኑን ሁለት ዓመታት ያጥቡ፡፡ (ይህም) ማጥባትን መሙላት ለሻ ሰው ነው፡፡ ለእርሱም በተወለደለት (አባት) ላይ ምግባቸውና ልብሳቸው በችሎታው ልክ አለበት፡፡ ነፍስ ችሎታዋን እንጂ አትገደድም፡፡ ወላጂት (እናት) በልጅዋ ምክንያት ለርሱ የተወለደለትም (አባት) በልጁ ምክንያት አይጎዳዱ፡፡ በወራሽም ላይ እንደዚሁ ብጤ አለበት፡፡ (ወላጆቹ) ከሁለቱም በኾነ መዋደድና መመካከር (ልጁን ከጡት) መነጠልን ቢፈልጉ በሁለቱም ላይ ኃጢኣት የለባቸውም፡፡ ልጆቻችሁንም ለሌሎች አጥቢዎች ማስጠባትን ብትፈልጉ ልትሰጡ የሻችሁትን በመልካም ኹኔታ በሰጣችሁ ጊዜ (በማስጠባታችሁ) በእናንተ ላይ ኃጢኣት የለባችሁም፡፡ አላህንም ፍሩ፤ አላህም የምትሠሩትን ሁሉ ተመልካች መኾኑን ዕወቁ፡፡

(233) Mothers may breastfeed their children for two full years, for those who wish to complete the full term of breastfeeding. It is the obligation upon the father of the child that he provides food and clothing [for the mothers] with fairness. No soul is obligated beyond what it can bear. Neither mother nor father should be made to suffer on account of their child, and the same duty is incumbent on the heir. If they both decide on weaning, by mutual consent and consultation, there is no sin on them. And If you wish to provide a wet-nurse to your children, there is no sin on you, if you pay in full what you have agreed upon with fairness. But fear Allah and know that Allah is All-Seeing of what you do.

وَالَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَاجًا يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ۖ فَإِذَا بَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا فَعَلْنَ فِي أَنفُسِهِنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ  [234]

Wallazeena yutawaffawna minkum wa yazaroona azwaajai yatarabbasna bi anfusihinna arba’ata ashhurinw wa ‘ashran fa izaa balaghna ajalahunna falaa junaaha ‘alaikum feemaa fa’alna feee anfusihinna bilma’roof; wallaahu bimaa ta’maloona Khabeer

(234) እነዚያም ከናንተ ውስጥ የሚሞቱና ሚስቶችን የሚተዉ (ሚስቶቻቸው) በነፍሶቻቸው አራት ወሮች ከዐስር (ቀናት ከጋብቻ) ይታገሱ፡፡ ጊዜያቸውንም በጨረሱ ጊዜ በነፍሶቻቸው በታወቀ ሕግ በሠሩት ነገር በእናንተ ላይ ኃጢአት የለባችሁም፡፡ አላህም በምትሠሩት ሁሉ ውስጥ ዐዋቂ ነው፡፡

(234) Those among you who pass away and leave widows behind, they should refrain from remarrying for four months and ten days. When they have completed their waiting period, there is no sin on you concerning what they do for themselves in a reasonable manner. And Allah is All-Aware of what you do.

وَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا عَرَّضْتُم بِهِ مِنْ خِطْبَةِ النِّسَاءِ أَوْ أَكْنَنتُمْ فِي أَنفُسِكُمْ ۚ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ سَتَذْكُرُونَهُنَّ وَلَٰكِن لَّا تُوَاعِدُوهُنَّ سِرًّا إِلَّا أَن تَقُولُوا قَوْلًا مَّعْرُوفًا ۚ وَلَا تَعْزِمُوا عُقْدَةَ النِّكَاحِ حَتَّىٰ يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ۚ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي أَنفُسِكُمْ فَاحْذَرُوهُ ۚ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ  [235]

Wa laa junaaha ‘alaikum feema ‘arradtum bihee min khitbatin nisaaa’i aw aknantum feee anfusikum; ‘alimal laahu annakum satazkuroonahunna wa laakil laa tuwaa’idoohunna sirran illaaa an taqooloo qawlamma’roofaa; wa laa ta’zimoo ‘uqdatan nikaahi hattaa yablughal kitaabu ajalah; wa’lamooo annal laaha ya’lamumaa feee anfusikum fahzarooh; wa’lamooo annallaaha Ghafoorun Haleem (section 30)

(235) ሴቶችንም ከማጨት በርሱ ባሸሞራችሁበት ወይም በነፍሶቻችሁ ውስጥ (ለማግባት) በደበቃችሁት በናንተ ላይ ኃጢኣት የለባችሁም፡፡ አላህ እናንተ በእርግጥ የምታስታውሷቸው መኾናችሁን ዐወቀ፡፡ (ስለዚህ ማሸሞርንና ማሰብን ፈቀደላችሁ፡፡) ግን በሕግ የታወቀን ንግግር የምትነጋገሩ ካልኾናችሁ በስተቀር፤ ምስጢርን (ጋብቻን) አትቃጠሩዋቸው፡፡ የተጻፈውም (ዒዳህ) ጊዜውን እስከሚደርስ ድረስ ጋብቻን ለመዋዋል ቁርጥ ሐሳብ አታድርጉ፡፡ አላህም በነፍሶቻችሁ ያለውን ነገር የሚያውቅ መኾኑን ዕወቁ፤ ተጠንቀቁትም፡፡ አላህም መሓሪ ታጋሽ መኾኑን ዕወቁ፡፡

(235) There is no sin on you if you hint a proposal of marriage or keep it concealed in your hearts. Allah knows that you will make mention of them, but do not make a secret promise with them, except that you may say something appropriate. Do not resolve a marriage contract until the prescribed time is reached. And know that Allah knows what is in your hearts, so be cautious of Him and know that Allah is All-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.

لَّا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِن طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ مَا لَمْ تَمَسُّوهُنَّ أَوْ تَفْرِضُوا لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةً ۚ وَمَتِّعُوهُنَّ عَلَى الْمُوسِعِ قَدَرُهُ وَعَلَى الْمُقْتِرِ قَدَرُهُ مَتَاعًا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ۖ حَقًّا عَلَى الْمُحْسِنِينَ  [236]

Laa junaaha ‘alaikum in tallaqtumun nisaaa’a maa lam tamassoohunna aw tafridoo lahunna fareedah; wa matti’hoohunna ‘alal moosi’i qadaruhoo wa ‘alal muqtiri qadaruhoo matta’am bilma’roofi haqqan ‘alalmuhsineen

(236) ሴቶችን ሳትነኳቸው (ሳትገናኙ)፤ ወይም ለነሱ መህርን ሳትወስኑላቸው ብትፈቷቸው በናንተ ላይ ኃጢኣት የለባችሁም፡፡ (ዳረጎት በመስጠት መፍታት ትችላላችሁ፡፡) ጥቀሟቸውም፡፡ በሀብታም ላይ ችሎታው በድኀም ላይ ችሎታው (አቅሙ የሚፈቅደውን መስጠት) አለበት፡፡ መልካም የኾነን መጥቀም በበጎ ሠሪዎች ላይ የተረጋገጠን፤ (ጥቀሟቸው)፡፡

(236) There is no sin on you if you divorce women before you have consummated the marriage or the dowry has been fixed; but give them a [gift of] compensation – the wealthy according to his means and the poor according to his means – a reasonable compensation is an obligation upon those who do good.

وَإِن طَلَّقْتُمُوهُنَّ مِن قَبْلِ أَن تَمَسُّوهُنَّ وَقَدْ فَرَضْتُمْ لَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةً فَنِصْفُ مَا فَرَضْتُمْ إِلَّا أَن يَعْفُونَ أَوْ يَعْفُوَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ عُقْدَةُ النِّكَاحِ ۚ وَأَن تَعْفُوا أَقْرَبُ لِلتَّقْوَىٰ ۚ وَلَا تَنسَوُا الْفَضْلَ بَيْنَكُمْ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ  [237]

Wa in tallaqtumoohunna min qabli an tamassoohunna wa qad farad tum lahunna fareedatan fanisfu maa faradtum illaaa ai ya’foona aw ya’fuwallazee biyadihee ‘uqdatunnikaah; wa an ta’fooo aqrabu littaqwaa; wa laa tansawulfadla bainakum; innal laaha bimaa ta’maloona Baseer

(237) ለእነርሱም መወሰንን በእርግጥ የወሰናችሁላቸው ስትኾኑ ሳትነኳቸው በፊት ብተፈቷቸው ካልማሩዋችሁ ወይም ያ የጋብቻው ውል በእጁ የኾነው (ባልየው) ካልማረ በስተቀር የወሰናችሁት ግማሹ አላቸው፡፡ ምሕረትም ማድረጋችሁ ወደ አላህ ፍራቻ በጣም የቀረበ ነው፡፡ በመካከላችሁም ችሮታን አትርሱ፤ አላህ የምትሠሩትን ሁሉ ተመልካች ነውና፡፡

(237) If you divorce them before you have consummated the marriage, but you have already fixed their dowry, then pay half the amount agreed upon, unless the wife graciously waives it or the husband graciously pays it in full, but graciousness is closer to piety. Do not forget to be graceful to one another, for Allah is All-Seeing of what you do.

حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلَاةِ الْوُسْطَىٰ وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ  [238]

Haafizoo ‘alas salawaati was Salaatil Wustaa wa qoomoo lillaahi qaaniteen

(238) በሶላቶች (በተለይ) በመካከለኛይቱም ሶላት ላይ ተጠባበቁ፡፡ ታዛዦች ኾናችሁም ለአላህ ቁሙ፡፡

(238) Be mindful of the prayers, especially the middle prayer; and stand before Allah in complete devotion.

فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ فَرِجَالًا أَوْ رُكْبَانًا ۖ فَإِذَا أَمِنتُمْ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ كَمَا عَلَّمَكُم مَّا لَمْ تَكُونُوا تَعْلَمُونَ  [239]

Fa in khiftum farijaalan aw rukbaanan fa izaaa amintum fazkurul laaha kamaa ‘allamakum maa lam takoonoo ta’lamoon

(239) ብትፈሩም እግረኞች ወይም ጋላቢዎች ኾናችሁ (ስገዱ)፡፡ ጸጥተኞችም በኾናችሁ ጊዜ ታውቁት ያልነበራችሁትን እንደ አሳወቃችሁ አላህን አውሱ (ስገዱ)፡፡

(239) If you are in danger, then pray while walking or riding. But when you are safe, remember Allah as He taught you what you did not know.

وَالَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَاجًا وَصِيَّةً لِّأَزْوَاجِهِم مَّتَاعًا إِلَى الْحَوْلِ غَيْرَ إِخْرَاجٍ ۚ فَإِنْ خَرَجْنَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي مَا فَعَلْنَ فِي أَنفُسِهِنَّ مِن مَّعْرُوفٍ ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ  [240]

Wallazeena yutawaf fawna minkum wa yazaroona azwaajanw wasiyyatal li azwaajihim mataa’an ilal hawlighaira ikhraaj; fa in kharajna falaa junaaha ‘alaikum fee maa fa’alna feee anfusihinna min ma’roof; wallaahu Azeezun Hakeem

(240) እነዚያ ከናንተ ውስጥ የሚሞቱ ሚስቶችንም የሚተዉ፤ ለሚስቶቻቸው (ከቤታቸው) የማይወጡ ሲኾኑ ዓመት ድረስ መጠቀምን ኑዛዜን (ይናዘዙ)፡፡ በፈቃዳቸው ቢወጡም በሕግ ከታወቀው ነገር በነፍሶቻቸው በሠሩት በእናንተ (በሟቹ ዘመዶች) ላይ ኃጢኣት የለባችሁም አላህም አሸናፊ ጥበበኛ ነው፡፡

(240) Those of you who pass away leaving widows should bequeath in their favor to be maintained for one year without forcing them out. But if they leave, then there is no blame on you for what they reasonably do with themselves. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.

وَلِلْمُطَلَّقَاتِ مَتَاعٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ۖ حَقًّا عَلَى الْمُتَّقِينَ  [241]

Wa lilmutallaqaati mataa’um bilma’roofi haqqan ‘alal muttaqeen

(241) ለተፈቱ ሴቶችም በችሎታ መጠን ዳረጎት አላቸው፡፡ አላህን በሚፈሩ ላይ ተደንግጓል፡፡

(241) The divorced women must be paid a reasonable compensation, an obligation upon the righteous.

كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ آيَاتِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ  [242]

Kazaalika yubaiyinul laahu lakum aayaatihee la’allakum ta’qiloon (section 31)

(242) እንደዚሁ አላህ አንቀጾቹን ታውቁ ዘንድ ለናንተ ያብራራላችኋል፡፡

(242) This is how Allah makes His verses clear to you, so that you may understand.

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ خَرَجُوا مِن دِيَارِهِمْ وَهُمْ أُلُوفٌ حَذَرَ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ مُوتُوا ثُمَّ أَحْيَاهُمْ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَشْكُرُونَ  [243]

Alam tara ilal lazeena kharajoo min diyaarihim wa hum uloofun hazaral mawti faqaaala lahumul laahu mootoo summa ahyaahum; innal laaha lazoo fadlin ‘alannaasi wa laakinna aksarannaasi laa yashkuroon

(243) ወደ እነዚያ እነርሱ ብዙ ሺሕ ኾነው ሞትን ለመፍራት ከሀገሮቻቸው ወደ ወጡት ሰዎች ዕውቀትህ አልደረሰምን? አላህም ለነርሱ «ሙቱ» አላቸው፤ (ሞቱም)፡፡ ከዚያም ሕያው አደረጋቸው፡፡ አላህም በሰዎች ላይ ባለችሮታ ነው፤ ግን አብዛኛዎቹ ሰዎች አያመሰግኑም፡፡

(243) Have you not seen those who left their homes, while they were in thousands for fear of death? Then Allah said to them, “Die,” then He brought them back to life. For Allah is ever Gracious to people, but most people are ungrateful.

وَقَاتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ  [244]

Wa qaatiloo fee sabeelil laahi wa’lamooo annal laaha Samee’un ‘Aleem

(244) በአላህም መንገድ (ሃይማኖት) ተጋደሉ፡፡ አላህም ሰሚ ዐዋቂ መኾኑን ዕወቁ፡፡

(244) And fight in the way of Allah and know that Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

مَّن ذَا الَّذِي يُقْرِضُ اللَّهَ قَرْضًا حَسَنًا فَيُضَاعِفَهُ لَهُ أَضْعَافًا كَثِيرَةً ۚ وَاللَّهُ يَقْبِضُ وَيَبْسُطُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ  [245]

Man zal lazee yuqridul laaha qardan hasanan fayudaa ‘ifahoo lahoo ad’aafan kaseerah; wallaahu yaqbidu wa yabsutu wa ilaihi turja’oon

(245) ያ ለአላህ መልካም ብድርን የሚያበድርና ለእርሱ (አላህ) ብዙ እጥፎች አድርጎ የሚያነባብርለት ማነው? አላህም ይጨብጣል፤ ይዘረጋልም፤ ወደ እርሱም ትመለሳላችሁ፡፡

(245) Who is it that will lend to Allah a goodly loan, so He will multiply it for him manifold? It is Allah Who withholds and gives in abundance, and to Him you will be returned.

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الْمَلَإِ مِن بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ مِن بَعْدِ مُوسَىٰ إِذْ قَالُوا لِنَبِيٍّ لَّهُمُ ابْعَثْ لَنَا مَلِكًا نُّقَاتِلْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ۖ قَالَ هَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِن كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِتَالُ أَلَّا تُقَاتِلُوا ۖ قَالُوا وَمَا لَنَا أَلَّا نُقَاتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ أُخْرِجْنَا مِن دِيَارِنَا وَأَبْنَائِنَا ۖ فَلَمَّا كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقِتَالُ تَوَلَّوْا إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِّنْهُمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِالظَّالِمِينَ  [246]

Alam tara ilal malai mim Baneee Israaa’eela mim ba’di Moosaaa iz qaaloo li Nabiyyil lahumub ‘as lanaa malikan nuqaatil fee sabeelillaahi qaala hal ‘asaitum in kutiba ‘alaikumul qitaalu allaa tuqaatiloo qaaloo wa maa lanaaa allaa nuqaatila fee sabeelil laahi wa qad ukhrijnaa min diyaarinaa wa abnaaa’inaa falammaa kutiba ‘alaihimul qitaalu tawallaw illaa qaleelam minhum; wallaahu ‘aleemum bizzaalimeen

(246) ከእስራኤል ልጆች ከሙሳ በኋላ ወደ ነበሩት ጭፍሮች ለነቢያቸው (ለሳሙኤል)፡- «ለእኛ ንጉሥን አስነሳልን በአላህ መንገድ እንዋጋለን፤» ባሉ ጊዜ አላየህምን? (አላወቅህምን?)፡-«መዋጋት ቢጻፍባችሁ አትዋጉም ይኾናል» አላቸው፡፡ «ከሀገሮቻችንና ከልጆቻችን የተባረርን ስንኾን በአላህ መንገድ የማንዋጋ ለእኛ ምን አለን?» አሉ፡፡ በእነርሱ ላይ መዋጋት በተጻፈባቸውም ጊዜ ከእነርሱ ጥቂቶች ሲቀሩ አፈገፈጉ፡፡ አላህም በዳዮቹን ዐዋቂ ነው፡፡

(246) Did you not see the chiefs of the Children of Israel after Moses when they said to their prophet: “Appoint for us a king, so that we fight in the way of Allah.” He said: “How likely is it that if fighting was enjoined upon you that you will not fight?” They said: “How could we not fight in the way of Allah, while we have been driven out of our homes and separated from our children?” However, when fighting was enjoined upon them, they turned away, except a few of them. And Allah is All-Knowing of the wrongdoers.

وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَكُمْ طَالُوتَ مَلِكًا ۚ قَالُوا أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالْمُلْكِ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُؤْتَ سَعَةً مِّنَ الْمَالِ ۚ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَزَادَهُ بَسْطَةً فِي الْعِلْمِ وَالْجِسْمِ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يُؤْتِي مُلْكَهُ مَن يَشَاءُ ۚ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ  [247]

Wa qaala lahum Nabiy yuhum innal laaha qad ba’asa lakum Taaloota malikaa; qaalooo annaa yakoonu lahul mulku ‘alainaa wa nahnu ahaqqu bilmulki minhu wa lam yu’ta sa’atamminal maal; qaala innallaahas tafaahu ‘alaikum wa zaadahoo bastatan fil’ilmi waljismi wallaahu yu’tee mulkahoo mai yashaaa’; wallaahu Waasi’un ‘Aleem

(247) ነቢያቸውም ለእነርሱ፡- «አላህ ጧሉትን (ሳኦልን) ንጉሥ አድርጎ በእርግጥ ላከላችሁ» አላቸው፡፡ (እነርሱም)፡- «እኛ ከእርሱ ይልቅ በንግሥና ተገቢዎች ስንኾን ከሀብትም ስፋትን ያልተሰጠ ሲኾን ለእርሱ በኛ ላይ እንዴት ንግሥና ይኖረዋል?» አሉ፡፡ (ነቢያቸውም)፡-«አላህ በእናንተ ላይ መረጠው፡፡ በዕውቀትና በአካልም ስፋትን ጨመረለት፡፡ አላህም ንግሥናውን ለሚሻው ሰው ይሰጣል፡፡ አላህም ችሮታው ሰፊ ዐዋቂ ነው» አላቸው፡፡

(247) Their prophet said to them: “Allah has appointed Saul as your king.” They said: “How could he be a king over us when we are more deserving of kingship than him, and he has not been given affluence in wealth?” He said: “Allah has chosen him over you and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and physique. Allah gives kingship to whom He wills, and Allah is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing.”

وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نَبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ آيَةَ مُلْكِهِ أَن يَأْتِيَكُمُ التَّابُوتُ فِيهِ سَكِينَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَبَقِيَّةٌ مِّمَّا تَرَكَ آلُ مُوسَىٰ وَآلُ هَارُونَ تَحْمِلُهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ ۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ  [248]

Wa qaala lahum Nabiyyuhum inna Aayata mulkiheee ai yaatiyakumut Taabootu feehi sakeenatummir Rabbikum wa baqiyyatummimmaa taraka Aalu Moosa wa Aalu Haaroona tahmiluhul malaaa’ikah; inna fee zaalika la Aayatal lakum in kuntum mu’mineen (section 32)

(248) ነቢያቸውም ለእነርሱ፡- «የንግሥናው ምልክት ከጌታችሁ የኾነ እርጋታ የሙሳ ቤተሰብና የሃሩን ቤተሰብ ከተውትም ቅርስ በውስጡ ያለበት መላእክት የሚሸከሙት ኾኖ ሳጥኑ ሊመጣላችሁ ነው፡፡ አማኞች ብትኾኑ በዚህ ለእናንተ እርግጠኛ ምልክት አልለ» አላቸው፡፡

(248) Their prophet further said to them: “The sign of his kingship is that the Ark will come to you – carried by the angels – having therein tranquility from your Lord and remains of what the House of Moses and the House of Aaron had left. Indeed, there is a sign in this for you, if you are true believers.”

فَلَمَّا فَصَلَ طَالُوتُ بِالْجُنُودِ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُبْتَلِيكُم بِنَهَرٍ فَمَن شَرِبَ مِنْهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَمَن لَّمْ يَطْعَمْهُ فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي إِلَّا مَنِ اغْتَرَفَ غُرْفَةً بِيَدِهِ ۚ فَشَرِبُوا مِنْهُ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِّنْهُمْ ۚ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَهُ هُوَ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَعَهُ قَالُوا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا الْيَوْمَ بِجَالُوتَ وَجُنُودِهِ ۚ قَالَ الَّذِينَ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُم مُّلَاقُو اللَّهِ كَم مِّن فِئَةٍ قَلِيلَةٍ غَلَبَتْ فِئَةً كَثِيرَةً بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ  [249]

Falammaa fasala Taalootu biljunoodi qaala innal laaha mubtaleekum binaharin faman shariba minhu falaisa minnee wa mallam yat’amhu fa innahoo minneee illaa manigh tarafa ghurfatam biyadih; fashariboo minhu illaa qaleelamminhum; falammaa jaawazahoo huwa wallazeena aamanoo ma’ahoo qaaloo laa taaqata lanal yawma bi Jaaloota wa junoodih; qaalallazeena yazunnoona annahum mulaaqul laahi kam min fi’atin qaleelatin ghalabat fi’atan kaseeratam bi iznil laah; wallaahuma’as saabireen

(249) ጧሉትም በሠራዊቱ (ታጅቦ) በወጣ ጊዜ፡- «አላህ በወንዝ (ውሃ) ፈታኛችሁ ነው ከርሱም የጠጣ ሰው ከእኔ አይደለም፡፡ ያልቀመሰውም ሰው በእጁ መዝገንን የዘገነ ሰው ብቻ ሲቀር እርሱ ከኔ ነው» አለ፡፡ ከእነርሱም ጥቂቶች ሲቀሩ ከርሱ ጠጡ፡፡ እርሱና እነዚያም ከእርሱ ጋር ያመኑት (ወንዙን) ባለፉት ጊዜ፡- «ጃሎትንና ሠራዊቱን በመዋጋት ለኛ ዛሬ ችሎታ የለንም» አሉት፡፡ እነዚያ እነርሱ አላህን ተገናኝዎች መኾናቸው የሚያረጋግጡት፡- «ከጥቂት ጭፍራ በአላህ ፈቃድ ብዙን ጭፍራ ያሸነፈች ብዙ ናት፤ አላህም ከታጋሾች ጋር ነው» አሉ፡፡

(249) When Saul set out along with the troops, he said: “Allah will test you with a river: whoever drinks from it, he is not from me, and whoever does not drink from it, he is from me, except the one who scoops a little with his hand.” But they all drank from it, except a few of them. When Saul and those who believed with him had crossed the river, they said: “We do not have power against Goliath and his troops today.” But those who were certain that they will meet Allah said: “How often has a small group overcome large groups with Allah’s permission. And Allah is with those who are patient.”

وَلَمَّا بَرَزُوا لِجَالُوتَ وَجُنُودِهِ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا أَفْرِغْ عَلَيْنَا صَبْرًا وَثَبِّتْ أَقْدَامَنَا وَانصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ  [250]

Wa lammaa barazoo liJaaloota wa junoodihee qaaloo Rabbanaaa afrigh ‘alainaa sabranw wa sabbit aqdaamanaa wansurnaa ‘alal qawmil kaafireen

(250) ለጃሎትና ለሠራዊቱ በተሰለፉም ጊዜ፡- «ጌታችን ሆይ! በእኛ ላይ ትዕግስትን አንቧቧ፤ ጫማዎቻችንንም አደላድል፤ በከሓዲያን ሕዝቦችም ላይ እርዳን» አሉ፡፡

(250) When they faced Goliath and his troops in combat, they said: “Our Lord, shower us with patience, make our feet firm, and give us victory over the disbelieving people.”

فَهَزَمُوهُم بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَقَتَلَ دَاوُودُ جَالُوتَ وَآتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْمُلْكَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَعَلَّمَهُ مِمَّا يَشَاءُ ۗ وَلَوْلَا دَفْعُ اللَّهِ النَّاسَ بَعْضَهُم بِبَعْضٍ لَّفَسَدَتِ الْأَرْضُ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ  [251]

Fahazamoohum bi iznillaahi wa qatala Daawoodu jaaloota wa aataahul laahulmulka Wal Hikmata wa ‘allamahoo mimmaa yashaaa’; wa law laa daf’ullaahin naasa ba’dahum biba’dil lafasadatil ardu wa laakinnal laaha zoo fadlin ‘alal’aalameen

(251) በአላህም ፈቃድ ድል መቷቸው፡፡ ዳውድም ጃሉትን (ዳዊት ጎልያድን) ገደለ፡፡ ንግሥናንና ጥበብንም (ነቢይነትን) አላህ ሰጠው፡፡ ከሚሻውም ነገር ሁሉ አሳወቀው፡፡ አላህም ሰዎችን ከፊላቸውን በከፊሉ መመለሱ ባልነበረ ኖሮ ምድር በተበላሸች ነበር፤ ግን አላህ በዓለማት ላይ የችሮታ ባለቤት ነው፡፡

(251) Thus they defeated them by Allah’s grace, and David killed Goliath, and Allah gave him the kingdom and wisdom and taught him whatever He willed. Were it not for Allah to repel some people by others, the earth would be filled with corruption, but Allah is All-Gracious to the worlds.

تِلْكَ آيَاتُ اللَّهِ نَتْلُوهَا عَلَيْكَ بِالْحَقِّ ۚ وَإِنَّكَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ  [252]

Tilka Aayaatul laahi natloohaa ‘alaika bilhaqq; wa innaka laminal mursaleen (End Juz 2)

(252) እነዚህ (አንቀጾች) በውነት በአንተ ላይ የምናነባቸው ሲኾኑ የአላህ አንቀጾች ናቸው፤ አንተም በእርግጥ ከመልክተኞቹ ነህ፡፡

(252) These are the verses of Allah that We recite to you [O Prophet] in truth, and you are truly one of the Messengers.

تِلْكَ الرُّسُلُ فَضَّلْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَىٰ بَعْضٍ ۘ مِّنْهُم مَّن كَلَّمَ اللَّهُ ۖ وَرَفَعَ بَعْضَهُمْ دَرَجَاتٍ ۚ وَآتَيْنَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ وَأَيَّدْنَاهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ ۗ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مَا اقْتَتَلَ الَّذِينَ مِن بَعْدِهِم مِّن بَعْدِ مَا جَاءَتْهُمُ الْبَيِّنَاتُ وَلَٰكِنِ اخْتَلَفُوا فَمِنْهُم مَّنْ آمَنَ وَمِنْهُم مَّن كَفَرَ ۚ وَلَوْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ مَا اقْتَتَلُوا وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَفْعَلُ مَا يُرِيدُ  [253]

Tilkar Rusulu faddalnaa ba’dahum ‘alaa ba’d; minhum man kallamal laahu wa rafa’a ba’dahum darajaat; wa aatainaa ‘Eesab na Maryamal baiyinaati wa ayyadnaahu bi Roohil Qudus; wa law shaaa’al laahu maqtatalal lazeena mimba’dihim mim ba’di maa jaaa’athumul baiyinaatu wa laakinikh talafoo faminhum man aamana wa minhum man kafar; wa law shaaa’al laahu maq tataloo wa laakinnallaaha yaf’alu maa yureed (section 33)

(253) እነዚህን መልክተኞች ከፊላቸውን በከፊሉ ላይ አበለጥን፡፡ ከእነርሱ ውስጥ አላህ ያነጋገረው አልለ፡፡ ከፊሎቻቸውንም በደረጃዎች ከፍ አደረገ፡፡ የመርየምን ልጅ ዒሳንም ግልጽ ታምራቶችን ሰጠነው፡፡ በቅዱሱ መንፈስም አበረታነው፡፡ አላህም በሻ ኖሮ እነዚያ ከእነርሱ (ከመልክተኞቹ) በኋላ የነበሩት ግልጽ ታምራቶች ከመጡላቸው በኋላ ባልተጋደሉ ነበር፡፡ ግን ተለያዩ፡፡ ከእነርሱም ውስጥ ያመነ ሰው አልለ፡፡ ከነርሱም ውስጥ የካደ ሰው አልለ፡፡ አላህም በሻ ኖሮ ባልተዋጉ (ባልተለያዩ) ነበር፡፡ ግን አላህ የሚሻውን ይሠራል፡፡

(253) Those messengers: We favored some over others. There are some to whom Allah spoke, and some He raised high in rank. To Jesus, son of Mary, We gave clear signs and supported him with the Holy Spirit. If Allah had willed, those who came after them would not have fought one another after receiving clear signs. But they differed – some believed and some disbelieved. If Allah had willed, they would not have fought one another, but Allah does what He wills.

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنفِقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاكُم مِّن قَبْلِ أَن يَأْتِيَ يَوْمٌ لَّا بَيْعٌ فِيهِ وَلَا خُلَّةٌ وَلَا شَفَاعَةٌ ۗ وَالْكَافِرُونَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ  [254]

Yaa ayyuhal lazeena aamanoo anfiqoo mimmaa razaqnaakum min qabli ai yaatiya yawmul laa bai’un feehee wa la khullatunw wa laa shafaa’ah; walkaa firoona humuz zaalimoon

(254) እናንተ ያመናችሁ ሆይ! በርሱ ውስጥ ሽያጭ (መበዠት)፣ ወዳጅነትም፣ ምልጃም የሌለበት ቀን ከመምጣቱ በፊት ከሰጠናችሁ ነገር ለግሱ፡፡ ከሓዲዎችም በዳዮቹ እነርሱ ናቸው፡፡

(254) O you who believe, spend from what We have provided for you before there comes a day when there will be no trading, friendship, or intercession. It is the disbelievers who are the wrongdoers.

اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ ۚ لَا تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلَا نَوْمٌ ۚ لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ ۗ مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِندَهُ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ ۚ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ ۖ وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلَّا بِمَا شَاءَ ۚ وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ ۖ وَلَا يَئُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا ۚ وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ  [255]

Allahu laaa ilaaha illaa Huwal Haiyul Qaiyoom; laa taakhuzuhoo sinatunw wa laa nawm; lahoo maa fissamaawaati wa maa fil ard; man zal lazee yashfa’u indahooo illaa bi-iznih; ya’lamu maa baina aydeehim wa maa khalfahum wa laa yuheetoona bishai’im min ‘ilmihee illaa bimaa shaaa’; wasi’a Kursiyyuhus samaawaati wal arda wa laa Ya’ooduhoo hifzuhumaa; wa Huwal Aliyyul ‘Azeem

(255) አላህ ከእርሱ በቀር ሌላ አምላክ የለም፡፡ ሕያው ራሱን ቻይ ነው፡፡ ማንገላጀትም እንቅልፍም አትይዘውም፡፡ በሰማያት ውስጥና በምድር ውስጥ ያለው ሁሉ የርሱ ብቻ ነው፡፡ ያ እርሱ ዘንድ በፈቃዱ ቢኾን እንጅ የሚያማልድ ማነው? (ከፍጡሮች) በፊታቸው ያለውንና ከኋላቸው ያለውን ሁሉ ያውቃል፡፡ በሻውም ነገር እንጂ ከዕውቀቱ በምንም ነገር አያካብቡም (አያውቁም)፡፡ መንበሩ ሰማያትንና ምድርን ሰፋ፡፡ ጥበቃቸውም አያቅተውም፡፡ እርሱም የሁሉ በላይ ታላቅ ነው፡፡

(255) Allah: none has the right to be worshiped except Him, the Ever-Living, All-Sustaining. Neither drowsiness overtakes Him nor sleep. To Him belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on earth. Who is there that can intercede with Him except with His permission? He knows what was before them and what will be after them, while they encompass nothing of His knowledge, except what He wills. His Kursī [footstool] extends over the heavens and earth, and safeguarding of both does not weary Him, for He is the Most High, the Most Great.

لَا إِكْرَاهَ فِي الدِّينِ ۖ قَد تَّبَيَّنَ الرُّشْدُ مِنَ الْغَيِّ ۚ فَمَن يَكْفُرْ بِالطَّاغُوتِ وَيُؤْمِن بِاللَّهِ فَقَدِ اسْتَمْسَكَ بِالْعُرْوَةِ الْوُثْقَىٰ لَا انفِصَامَ لَهَا ۗ وَاللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ  [256]

Laaa ikraaha fid deeni qat tabiyanar rushdu minal ghayy; famai yakfur bit Taaghooti wa yu’mim billaahi faqadis tamsaka bil’urwatil wusqaa lan fisaama lahaa; wallaahu Samee’un ‘Aleem

(256) በሃይማኖት ማስገደድ የለም፡፡ ቅኑ መንገድ ከጠማማው በእርግጥ ተገለጠ፡፡ በጣዖትም የሚክድና በአላህ የሚያምን ሰው ለርሷ መበጠስ የሌላትን ጠንካራ ዘለበት በእርግጥ ጨበጠ፡፡ አላህም ሰሚ ዐዋቂ ነው፡፡

(256) There is no compulsion in religion; the truth has been made distinct from falsehood. Whoever rejects Tāghoot [false gods] and believes in Allah, has indeed grasped the strong handhold that never breaks. And Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.

اللَّهُ وَلِيُّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا يُخْرِجُهُم مِّنَ الظُّلُمَاتِ إِلَى النُّورِ ۖ وَالَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَوْلِيَاؤُهُمُ الطَّاغُوتُ يُخْرِجُونَهُم مِّنَ النُّورِ إِلَى الظُّلُمَاتِ ۗ أُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ  [257]

Allaahu waliyyul lazeena aamanoo yukhrijuhum minaz zulumaati ilan noori wallazeena kafarooo awliyaaa’uhumut Taaghootu yukhrijoonahum minan noori ilaz zulumaat; ulaaa’ika Ashaabun Naari hum feehaa khaalidoon (section 34)

(257) አላህ የእነዚያ ያመኑት ሰዎች ረዳት ነው፡፡ ከጨለማዎች ወደ ብርሃን ያወጣቸዋል፡፡ እነዚያም የካዱት ረዳቶቻቸው ጣዖታት ናቸው፡፡ ከብርሃን ወደ ጨለማዎች ያወጧቸዋል፡፡ እነዚያ የእሳት ጓዶች ናቸው፤ እነርሱ በውስጧ ዘውታሪዎች ናቸው፡፡

(257) Allah is the Protector of those who believe; He brings them out of the depths of darkness into the light. As for those who disbelieve, their protectors are false gods; they bring them out from the light into the depths of darkness. They are the people of the Fire; they will abide therein forever.

أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِي حَاجَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي رَبِّهِ أَنْ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْمُلْكَ إِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ رَبِّيَ الَّذِي يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ قَالَ أَنَا أُحْيِي وَأُمِيتُ ۖ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْتِي بِالشَّمْسِ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ فَأْتِ بِهَا مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ فَبُهِتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ ۗ وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ  [258]

Alam tara ilal lazee Haaajja Ibraaheema fee Rabbiheee an aataahullaahul mulka iz qaala Ibraaheemu Rabbiyal lazee yuhyee wa yumeetu qaala ana uhyee wa umeetu qaala Ibraaheemu fa innal laaha yaatee bishshamsi minal mashriqi faati bihaa minal maghribi fabuhital lazee kafar; wallaahu laa yahdil qawmaz zaalimeen

(258) ወደዚያ አላህ ንግሥናን ስለሰጠው ኢብራሂምን በጌታው ነገር ወደ ተከራከረው ሰው አላየህምን ኢብራሂም «ጌታዬ ያ ሕያው የሚያደርግና የሚገድል ነው» ባለ ጊዜ «እኔ ሕያው አደርጋለሁ እገድላለሁም» አለ፡፡ ኢብራሂም፡- «አላህ ፀሐይን ከምሥራቅ በኩል ያመጣል (አንተ) ከምዕራብ በኩል አምጣት» አለው፡፡ ያም የካደው ሰው ዋለለ፤ (መልስ አጣ) አላህም በዳዮች ሕዝቦችን አይመራም፡፡

(258) Have you not considered the one who argued with Abraham about his Lord, as Allah had given him kingship? When Abraham said, “My Lord is the One Who gives life and causes death.” He said, “I give life and cause death.” Abraham said, “It is Allah Who brings the sun from the east, so bring it from the west.” Thus the disbeliever was dumbfounded, and Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.

أَوْ كَالَّذِي مَرَّ عَلَىٰ قَرْيَةٍ وَهِيَ خَاوِيَةٌ عَلَىٰ عُرُوشِهَا قَالَ أَنَّىٰ يُحْيِي هَٰذِهِ اللَّهُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا ۖ فَأَمَاتَهُ اللَّهُ مِائَةَ عَامٍ ثُمَّ بَعَثَهُ ۖ قَالَ كَمْ لَبِثْتَ ۖ قَالَ لَبِثْتُ يَوْمًا أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ ۖ قَالَ بَل لَّبِثْتَ مِائَةَ عَامٍ فَانظُرْ إِلَىٰ طَعَامِكَ وَشَرَابِكَ لَمْ يَتَسَنَّهْ ۖ وَانظُرْ إِلَىٰ حِمَارِكَ وَلِنَجْعَلَكَ آيَةً لِّلنَّاسِ ۖ وَانظُرْ إِلَى الْعِظَامِ كَيْفَ نُنشِزُهَا ثُمَّ نَكْسُوهَا لَحْمًا ۚ فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ قَالَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ  [259]

Aw kallazee marra ‘alaa qaryatinw wa hiya khaawiyatun ‘alaa ‘urooshihaa qaala annaa yuhyee haazihil laahu ba’da mawtihaa fa amaatahul laahu mi’ata ‘aamin summa ba’asahoo qaala kam labista qaala labistu yawman aw ba’da yawmin qaala bal labista mi’ata ‘aamin fanzur ilaa ta’aamika wa sharaabika lam yatasannah wanzur ilaa himaarika wa linaj’alaka Aayatal linnaasi wanzur ilal’izaami kaifa nunshizuhaa summa naksoohaa lahmaa; falammaa tabayyana lahoo qaala a’lamu annal laaha ‘alaa kulli shai’in Qadeer

(259) ወይም ያንን በከተማ ላይ እርሷ በጣራዎችዋ ላይ የወደቀች ስትኾን ያለፈውን ሰው ብጤ (አላየህምን)፡- «ይህችን (ከተማ) ከሞተች በኋላ አላህ እንዴት ሕያው ያደርጋታል» አለ፡፡ አላህም ገደለው መቶ ዓመትን (አቆየውም)፡፡ ከዚያም አስነሳው፡- «ምን ያህል ቆየህ» አለው፡፡ «አንድ ቀን ወይም የቀንን ከፊል ቆየሁ» አለ፡፡ «አይደለም መቶን ዓመት ቆየህ፡፡ ወደ ምግብህና ወደ መጠጥህም ያልተለወጠ ሲኾን ተመልከት፡፡ ወደ አህያህም ተመልከት፡፡ ለሰዎችም አስረጅ እናደርግህ ዘንድ (ይህንን ሠሰራን)፡፡ ወደ ዐፅሞቹም እንዴት እንደምናስነሳት ከዚያም ሥጋን እንደምናለብሳት ተመልከት» አለው፡፡ ለርሱም (በማየት) በተገለጸለት ጊዜ፡- «አላህ በነገሩ ሁሉ ላይ ቻይ መኾኑን ዐውቃለሁ» አለ፡፡

(259) Or [have you considered] the one who passed by a town in ruins with its roofs collapsed? He said: “How can Allah revive them after their death?” Then Allah caused him to die for a hundred years, then revived him. He said, “How long have you remained [dead]?” He said, “I have remained for a day or part of a day”. He said, “No, but you have remained for a hundred years. Look at your food and your drink; they have not changed. But look at your donkey, so that We make you a sign for people. Look at the bones, how We bring them together then cover them with flesh.” When this was made clear to him, he said: “I know that Allah is Most Capable of all things.”

وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ تُحْيِي الْمَوْتَىٰ ۖ قَالَ أَوَلَمْ تُؤْمِن ۖ قَالَ بَلَىٰ وَلَٰكِن لِّيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي ۖ قَالَ فَخُذْ أَرْبَعَةً مِّنَ الطَّيْرِ فَصُرْهُنَّ إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ اجْعَلْ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِّنْهُنَّ جُزْءًا ثُمَّ ادْعُهُنَّ يَأْتِينَكَ سَعْيًا ۚ وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ  [260]

Wa iz qaala Ibraaheemu Rabbi arinee kaifa tuhyil mawtaa qaala awa lam tu’min qaala balaa wa laakil liyatma’inna qalbee qaala fakhuz aba’atam minat tairi fasurhunna ilaika summaj ‘al a’alaa kulli jabalim minhunna juz’an summad’uu hunna yaateenaka sa’yaa; wa’lam annal laaha ‘Azeezun Hakeem (section 35)

(260) ኢብራሂምም «ጌታዬ ሆይ! ሙታንን እንዴት ሕያው እንደምታደርግ አሳየኝ» ባለ ጊዜ (አስታውስ፡፡) አላህ ፡- «አላመንክምን» አለው፡፡ «አይደለም (አምኛለሁ)፤ ግን ልቤ እንዲረጋ» ነው አለ፡፡ (አላህም)፡- «ከበራሪዎች (ከወፎች) አራትን ያዝ፡፡ ወደ አንተም ሰብስባቸው፡፡ (ቆራርጣቸውም)፤ ከዚያም በየኮረብታው ሁሉ ላይ ከነርሱ ቁራጭን አድርግ፡፡ ከዚያም ጥራቸው፤ ፈጥነው ይመጡሃልና፡፡ አላህም አሸናፊ ጥበበኛ መኾኑን ዕወቅ» አለው፡፡

(260) And [remember] when Abraham said: “My Lord, show me how You give life to the dead.” He said: “Do you not believe?’’ He said: “I do believe, but just to reassure my heart.’’ Allah said: “Then take four birds and cut them into pieces, then put a piece of each of them on each mountain, then call them; they will come swiftly to you. And know that Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.’’

مَّثَلُ الَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ حَبَّةٍ أَنبَتَتْ سَبْعَ سَنَابِلَ فِي كُلِّ سُنبُلَةٍ مِّائَةُ حَبَّةٍ ۗ وَاللَّهُ يُضَاعِفُ لِمَن يَشَاءُ ۗ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ  [261]

Masalul lazeena yunfiqoona amwaalahum fee sabeelil laahi kamasali habbatin ambatat sab’a sanaabila fee kulli sumbulatim mi’atu habbah; wallaahu yudaa’ifu limai yashaaa; wallaahu Waasi’un ‘Aleem

(261) የእነዚያ ገንዘቦቻቸውን በአላህ መንገድ የሚለግሱ ሰዎች (ልግስና) ምሳሌ በየዘለላው ሁሉ መቶ ቅንጣት ያለባቸውን ሰባት ዘለላዎች እንደ አበቀለች አንዲት ቅንጣት ብጤ ነው፡፡ አላህም ለሚሻው ሰው (ከዚህ በላይ) ያነባብራል፡፡ አላህም ችሮታው ሰፊ ዐዋቂ ነው፡፡

(261) The likeness of those who spend their wealth in the way of Allah is like a grain that sprouts seven ears, each ear bearing a hundred grains. And Allah gives multiple [rewards] for whom He wills. And Allah is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing.

الَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ لَا يُتْبِعُونَ مَا أَنفَقُوا مَنًّا وَلَا أَذًى ۙ لَّهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ  [262]

Allazeena yunfiqoona amwaalahum fee sabeelillaahi summa laa yutbi’oona maaa anfaqoo mannanw wa laaa azal lahum ajruhum ‘inda Rabbihim; wa laa khawfun ‘alaihim wa laa hum yahzanoon

(262) እነዚያ ገንዘቦቻቸውን በአላህ መንገድ የሚለግሱ ከዚያም የሰጡትን ነገር መመጻደቅንና ማስከፋትን የማያስከትሉ ለእነርሱ በጌታቸው ዘንድ ምንዳቸው አላቸው፡፡ በእነርሱም ላይ ፍርሃት የለባቸውም፤ እነርሱም አያዝኑም፡፡

(262) Those who spend their wealth for the sake of Allah, then do not follow up their charity with reminders of generosity or hurtful words; they will have their reward with their Lord, and they will have no fear, nor will they grieve.

قَوْلٌ مَّعْرُوفٌ وَمَغْفِرَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِّن صَدَقَةٍ يَتْبَعُهَا أَذًى ۗ وَاللَّهُ غَنِيٌّ حَلِيمٌ  [263]

Qawlum ma’roofunw wa maghfiratun khairum min sadaqatiny yatba’uhaaa azaa; wallaahu Ghaniyyun Haleem

(263) መልካም ንግግርና ምሕረት ማድረግ ማስከፋት ከሚከተላት ምጽዋት በላጭ ነው፡፡ አላህም ተብቃቂ ታጋሽ ነው፡፡

(263) Kind words and forgiveness are better than charity followed by hurt. And Allah is Self-Sufficient, Most Forbearing.

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تُبْطِلُوا صَدَقَاتِكُم بِالْمَنِّ وَالْأَذَىٰ كَالَّذِي يُنفِقُ مَالَهُ رِئَاءَ النَّاسِ وَلَا يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ ۖ فَمَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ صَفْوَانٍ عَلَيْهِ تُرَابٌ فَأَصَابَهُ وَابِلٌ فَتَرَكَهُ صَلْدًا ۖ لَّا يَقْدِرُونَ عَلَىٰ شَيْءٍ مِّمَّا كَسَبُوا ۗ وَاللَّهُ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْكَافِرِينَ  [264]

Yaaa ayyuhal lazeena aamanoo laa tubtiloo sadaqaatikum bilmanni wal azaa kallazee yunfiqu maalahoo ri’aaa’an naasi wa laa yu’minu billaahi wal yawmil aakhiri famasaluhoo kamasali safwaanin ‘alaihi turaabun fa asaabahoo waabilun fatara kahoo saldaa; laa yaqdiroona ‘alaa shai’im mimmaa kasaboo; wallaahu laa yahdil qawmal kaafireen

(264) እናንተ ያመናችሁ ሆይ! እንደዚያ ገንዘቡን ለሰዎች ማሳየት ሲል እንደሚሰጠውና በአላህና በመጨረሻውም ቀን እንደማያምነው ሰው ምጽዋቶቻችሁን በመመጻደቅና በማስከፋት አታበላሹ፡፡ ምሳሌውም በላዩ ዐፈር እንዳለበት ለንጣ ድንጋይ ኃይለኛም ዝናብ እንዳገኘውና ምልጥ አድርጎ እንደተወው ብጤ ነው፡፡ ከሠሩት ነገር በምንም ላይ (ሊጠቀሙ) አይችሉም፡፡ አላህም ከሓዲያንን ሕዝቦች አይመራም፡፡

(264) O you who believe, do not nullify your charities with reminders and hurtful words, like the one who spends his wealth to show off before people, but does not believe in Allah or the Last Day. His likeness is that of a smooth rock upon which is dust, when it is hit by a heavy rain it is left bare. They will gain no reward from their deeds, and Allah does not guide the disbelieving people.

وَمَثَلُ الَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُمُ ابْتِغَاءَ مَرْضَاتِ اللَّهِ وَتَثْبِيتًا مِّنْ أَنفُسِهِمْ كَمَثَلِ جَنَّةٍ بِرَبْوَةٍ أَصَابَهَا وَابِلٌ فَآتَتْ أُكُلَهَا ضِعْفَيْنِ فَإِن لَّمْ يُصِبْهَا وَابِلٌ فَطَلٌّ ۗ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ  [265]

Wa masalul lazeena yunfiqoona amwaalahu mubtighaaa’a mardaatil laahi wa tasbeetam min anfusihim kamasali jannatim birabwatin asaabahaa waabilun fa aatat ukulahaa di’faini fa il lam yusibhaa waabilun fatall; wallaahu bimaa ta’maloona Baseer

(265) የእነዚያም የአላህን ውዴታ ለመፈለግና ለነፍሶቻቸው (እምነትን) ለማረጋገጥ ገንዘቦቻቸውን የሚለግሱ ሰዎች ምሳሌ በተስተካከለች ከፍተኛ ስፍራ ላይ እንዳለች አትክልት፣ ብዙ ዝናብ እንደነካት ፍሬዋንም እጥፍ ኾኖ እንደሰጠች፣ ዝናብም ባይነካት ካፊያ እንደሚበቃት ብጤ ነው፡፡ አላህም የምትሠሩትን ሁሉ ተመልካች ነው፡፡

(265) And the likeness of those who spend their wealth, seeking the pleasure of Allah and fortifying their own souls, is that of a garden on a fertile hill; if it is hit by a downpour, it yields double of its harvest. And if it is not hit by a downpour, then a drizzle is sufficient. And Allah is All-Seeing of what you do.

أَيَوَدُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَن تَكُونَ لَهُ جَنَّةٌ مِّن نَّخِيلٍ وَأَعْنَابٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الْأَنْهَارُ لَهُ فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ الثَّمَرَاتِ وَأَصَابَهُ الْكِبَرُ وَلَهُ ذُرِّيَّةٌ ضُعَفَاءُ فَأَصَابَهَا إِعْصَارٌ فِيهِ نَارٌ فَاحْتَرَقَتْ ۗ كَذَٰلِكَ يُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمُ الْآيَاتِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَفَكَّرُونَ  [266]

Ayawaddu ahadukum an takoona lahoo jannatum min nakheelinw wa a’naabin tajree min tahtihal anhaaru lahoo feehaa min kullis samaraati wa asaabahul kibaru wa lahoo zurriyyatun du’afaaa’u fa asaabahaaa i’saarun feehi naarun fahtaraqat; kazaalika yubaiyinul laahu lakumul aayaati la’allakum tatafakkaroon (section 36)

(266) (ከእናንተ) አንዳችሁ ለርሱ ከዘምባባና ከወይኖች በስርዋ ወንዞች የሚፈሱባት አትክልት ልትኖረው፣ በውስጧም ለርሱ ከየፍሬው ሁሉ ሊኖረው እርጅናም ሊነካውና ለርሱ ደካማዎች ዝርያዎች ያሉት ሲኾን በውስጡ እሳት ያለበት ውርጭ ሊያገኛትና ልትቃጠል ይወዳልን እንደዚሁ አላህ አንቀጾችን ለእናንተ ያብራራል፤ ልታስተነትኑ ይከጀላልና፡፡

(266) Would any of you wish to have an orchard of date palms and grapevines, under which rivers flow, full of all kinds of fruits; but he grew old and had feeble young children, then it is hit by a fiery whirlwind, burning it all? This is how Allah makes the verses clear to you so that you may reflect.

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنفِقُوا مِن طَيِّبَاتِ مَا كَسَبْتُمْ وَمِمَّا أَخْرَجْنَا لَكُم مِّنَ الْأَرْضِ ۖ وَلَا تَيَمَّمُوا الْخَبِيثَ مِنْهُ تُنفِقُونَ وَلَسْتُم بِآخِذِيهِ إِلَّا أَن تُغْمِضُوا فِيهِ ۚ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ غَنِيٌّ حَمِيدٌ  [267]

Yaaa ‘ayyuhal lazeena aamanooo anfiqoo min taiyibaati maa kasabtum wa mimmaaa akhrajna lakum minal ardi wa laa tayammamul khabeesa minhu tunfiqoona wa lastum bi aakhizeehi illaaa an tughmidoo feeh; wa’lamooo annal laaha Ghaniyyun Hameed

(267) እናንተ ያመናችሁ ሆይ! ካፈራችሁትና ከዚያም ለእናንተ ከምድር ካወጣንላችሁ ከመልካሙ ለግሱ፡፡ መጥፎውንም (ለመስጠት) አታስቡ፡፡ በእርሱ ዓይኖቻችሁን ጨፍናችሁ እንጂ የማትወስዱት ስትኾኑ ከእርሱ (ከመጥፎው) ትሰጣላችሁን አላህም ተብቃቂ ምስጉን መኾኑን ዕወቁ፡፡

(267) O you who believe, spend in charity from the good things you have earned and of what We have produced for you from the earth. Do not choose inferior things for charity, which you yourselves would not take except by overlooking. And know that Allah is Self-Sufficient, Praiseworthy.

الشَّيْطَانُ يَعِدُكُمُ الْفَقْرَ وَيَأْمُرُكُم بِالْفَحْشَاءِ ۖ وَاللَّهُ يَعِدُكُم مَّغْفِرَةً مِّنْهُ وَفَضْلًا ۗ وَاللَّهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ  [268]

Ash Shaitaanu ya’idukumul faqra wa ya’murukum bilfahshaaa’i wallaahu ya’idukum maghfiratam minhu wa fadlaa; wallaahu Waasi’un ‘Aleem

(268) ሰይጣን (እንዳትለግሱ) ድኽነትን ያስፈራራችኋል፡፡ በመጥፎም ያዛችኋል፡፡ አላህም ከርሱ የኾነን ምሕረትና ችሮታን ይቀጥራችኋል፡፡ አላህም ችሮታው ሰፊ ዐዋቂ ነው፡፡

(268) Satan threatens you with poverty and orders you to commit shameful acts, but Allah promises you forgiveness and bounty from Him. And Allah is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing.

يُؤْتِي الْحِكْمَةَ مَن يَشَاءُ ۚ وَمَن يُؤْتَ الْحِكْمَةَ فَقَدْ أُوتِيَ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا ۗ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ إِلَّا أُولُو الْأَلْبَابِ  [269]

Yu’til Hikmata mai yashaaa’; wa mai yu’tal Hikmata faqad ootiya khairan kaseeraa; wa maa yazzakkaru illaaa ulul albaab

(269) ለሚሻው ሰው ጥበብን ይሰጣል፤ ጥበብንም የሚስሰጥ ሰው ብዙን መልካም ነገር በእርግጥ ተሰጠ፡፡ የአእምሮዎች ባለቤቶች እንጂ (ሌላው) አይገሰጽም፡፡

(269) He gives wisdom to whom He wills; and whoever is given wisdom is surely given abundant good, but none will take heed except people of understanding.

وَمَا أَنفَقْتُم مِّن نَّفَقَةٍ أَوْ نَذَرْتُم مِّن نَّذْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُهُ ۗ وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍ  [270]

Wa maaa anfaqtum min nafaqatin aw nazartum min nazrin fa innal laaha ya’lamuh; wa maa lizzaalimeena min ansaar

(270) ከምጽዋትም ማንኛውንም የለገሳችሁትን ወይም ከስለት የተሳላችሁትን አላህ ያውቀዋል፡፡ ለበዳዮችም ከረዳቶች ምንም የላቸውም፡፡

(270) Whatever charity you give or vow you make, Allah surely knows it. But the wrongdoers have no helpers.

إِن تُبْدُوا الصَّدَقَاتِ فَنِعِمَّا هِيَ ۖ وَإِن تُخْفُوهَا وَتُؤْتُوهَا الْفُقَرَاءَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ ۚ وَيُكَفِّرُ عَنكُم مِّن سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ ۗ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ  [271]

In tubdus sadaqaati fani’immaa hiya wa in tukhfoohaa wa tu’toohal fuqaraaa’a fahuwa khayrul lakum; wa yukaffiru ‘ankum min saiyi aatikum; wallaahu bimaa ta’maloona Khabeer

(271) ምጽዋቶችን ብትገልጹ እርሷ ምንኛ መልካም ናት፡፡ ብትደብቋትና ለድኾች ብትሰጧትም እርሱ ለናንተ በላጭ ነው፡፡ ከኃጢአቶቻችሁም ከእናንተ ያብሳል፡፡ አላህም በምትሠሩት ሁሉ ውስጠ ዐዋቂ ነው፡፡

(271) If you give charity publicly, it is good; but if you give it secretly to the poor, it is better for you, and He will expiate some of your sins. And Allah is All-Aware of what you do.

لَّيْسَ عَلَيْكَ هُدَاهُمْ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ ۗ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلِأَنفُسِكُمْ ۚ وَمَا تُنفِقُونَ إِلَّا ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللَّهِ ۚ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ يُوَفَّ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ لَا تُظْلَمُونَ  [272]

Laisa ‘alaika hudaahum wa laakinnal laaha yahdee mai yashaaa’; wa maa tunfiqoo min khairin fali anfusikum; wa maa tunfiqoona illab tighaaa’a wajhil laah; wa maa tunfiqoo min khairiny yuwaffa ilaikum wa antum laa tuzlamoon

(272) እነርሱን ማቅናት በአንተ ላይ የለብህም፡፡ ግን አላህ የሚሻውን ሰው ያቀናል፡፡ ከገንዘብም የምትለግሱት (ምንዳው) ለነፍሶቻችሁ ነው፡፡ የአላህንም ፊት (ውዴታውን) ለመፈለግ እንጂ አትለግሱም፡፡ ከገንዘብም የምትለግሱት ሁሉ (ምንዳው) ወደናንተ ይሞላል፡፡ እናንተም አትበደሉም፡፡

(272) You are not responsible for their guidance [O Prophet], but Allah guides whom He wills. Whatever wealth you spend in charity, it is for your own good – as long as you do so seeking Allah’s pleasure. And whatever wealth you spend in charity, you will be rewarded in full, and you will not be wronged.

لِلْفُقَرَاءِ الَّذِينَ أُحْصِرُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ ضَرْبًا فِي الْأَرْضِ يَحْسَبُهُمُ الْجَاهِلُ أَغْنِيَاءَ مِنَ التَّعَفُّفِ تَعْرِفُهُم بِسِيمَاهُمْ لَا يَسْأَلُونَ النَّاسَ إِلْحَافًا ۗ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ  [273]

Lilfuqaraaa’il lazeena uhsiroo fee sabeelil laahi laa yastatee’oona darban fil ardi yah sabuhumul jaahilu aghniyaaa’a minat ta’affufi ta’rifuhum biseemaahum laa yas’aloonan naasa ilhaafaa; wa maa tunfiqoo min khairin fa innal laaha bihee ‘Aleem (section 37)

(273) (የምትመጸውቱት) ለእነዚያ በአላህ መንገድ (ለመታገል ሲሉ) ለታገዱት ድኾች ነው፡፡ በምድር መኼድን አይችሉም፡፡ (ልመናን) ከመጥጠበቃቸው (የተነሳ) የማያውቅ ሰው ሀብታሞች ናቸው ብሎ ይጠረጥራቸዋል፡፡ በምልክታቸው ታውቃቸዋለህ፡፡ ሰዎችን በችክታ አይለምኑም፡፡ ከገንዘብም የምትለግሱት አላህ እርሱን ዐዋቂ ነው፡፡

(273) [Charity is] for the poor who are fully occupied in the cause of Allah, unable to move about in the land [for livelihood]; the one who is unaware would think that they are rich because of their self-restraint. You will recognize them by their appearance. They do not ask people importunately. And whatever wealth you give, then Allah is All-Knowing of it.

الَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمْوَالَهُم بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ سِرًّا وَعَلَانِيَةً فَلَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ  [274]

Allazeena yunfiqoona amwaalahum billaili wan nahaari sirranw wa ‘alaaniyatan falahum ajruhum ‘inda Rabbihim wa laa khawfun ‘alaihim wa laa hum yahzanoon

(274) እነዚያ ገንዘቦቻቸውን በሌሊትና በቀን በድብቅም በግልጽም የሚለግሱ ለእነርሱ በጌታቸው ዘንድ ምንዳቸው አላቸው፡፡ በእነርሱም ላይ ፍርሃት የለባቸውም እነርሱም አያዝኑም፡፡

(274) Those who spend their wealth in charity, day and night, in secret and in public; they will have their reward with their Lord, and they will have no fear, nor will they grieve.

الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ الرِّبَا لَا يَقُومُونَ إِلَّا كَمَا يَقُومُ الَّذِي يَتَخَبَّطُهُ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنَ الْمَسِّ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا إِنَّمَا الْبَيْعُ مِثْلُ الرِّبَا ۗ وَأَحَلَّ اللَّهُ الْبَيْعَ وَحَرَّمَ الرِّبَا ۚ فَمَن جَاءَهُ مَوْعِظَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّهِ فَانتَهَىٰ فَلَهُ مَا سَلَفَ وَأَمْرُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ ۖ وَمَنْ عَادَ فَأُولَٰئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ ۖ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ  [275]

Allazeena yaakuloonar ribaa laa yaqoomoona illaa kamaa yaqoomul lazee yatakhabbatuhush shaitaanu minal mass; zaalika bi annahum qaalooo innamal bai’u mislur ribaa; wa ahallal laahul bai’a wa harramar ribaa; faman jaaa’ahoo maw’izatum mir rabbihee fantahaa falahoo maa salafa wa amruhooo ilal laahi wa man ‘aada fa ulaaa ‘ika Ashaabun naari hum feehaa khaalidoon

(275) እነዚያ አራጣን የሚበሉ ያ ሰይጣን ከመንካቱ የተነሳ የሚጥለው ሰው (ከአውድቁ) እንደሚነሳ ብጤ እንጅ (ከመቃብራቸው) አይነሱም፡፡ ይህ እነርሱ መሸጥ የአራጣ ብጤ ብቻ ነው በማለታቸው ነው፡፡ ግን መሸጥን አላህ ፈቅዷል፡፡ አራጣንም እርም አድርጓል፡፡ ከጌታውም ግሳጼ የመጣለትና የተከለከለ ሰው ለርሱ (ከመከልከሉ በፊት) ያለፈው አለው፡፡ ነገሩም ወደ አላህ ነው፤ (አራጣን ወደ መብላት) የተመለሰም ሰው እነዚያ የእሳት ጓዶች ናቸው፡፡ እነርሱ በውስጧ ዘውታሪዎች ናቸው፡፡

(275) Those who consume usury will not stand [on the Day of Resurrection] except like those being beaten by Satan. That is because they say, “Trade is just like usury.” But Allah has permitted trade and forbidden usury. Whoever desists because of receiving admonition from his Lord may keep his past gains, and his case is left to Allah. But whoever returns to it, they are the people of the Fire; they will abide therein forever.

يَمْحَقُ اللَّهُ الرِّبَا وَيُرْبِي الصَّدَقَاتِ ۗ وَاللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ كَفَّارٍ أَثِيمٍ  [276]

Yamhaqul laahur ribaa wa yurbis sadaqaat; wallaahu laa yuhibbu kulla kaffaarin aseem

(276) አላህ አራጣን (በረከቱን) ያጠፋል፡፡ ምጽዋቶችንም ያፋፋል፡፡ አላህም ኃጠኢተኛ ከሓዲን ሁሉ አይወድም፡፡

(276) Allah destroys usury and nourishes charities, and Allah does not like any ungrateful sinner.

إِنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ  [277]

Innal lazeena aamanoo wa amilus saalihaati wa aqaamus salaata wa aatawuz zakaata lahum ajruhum ‘inda rabbihim wa laa khawfun ‘alaihim wa laa hum yahzanoon

(277) እነዚያ ያመኑ፡፡ መልካም ሥራዎችንም የሠሩ፡፡ ሶላትንም ያስተካከሉ፡፡ ዘካንም የሰጡ ለነርሱ በጌታቸው ዘንድ ምንዳቸው አላቸው፡፡ በእነርሱም ላይ ፍርሃት የለባቸውም እነርሱም አያዝኑም፡፡

(277) Those who believe, do righteous deeds, establish prayer, and give zakah, will have their reward with their Lord; and they will have no fear, nor will they grieve.

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَذَرُوا مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الرِّبَا إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ  [278]

Yaaa ayyuhal lazeena aamanut taqul laaha wa zaroo maa baqiya minar ribaaa in kuntum mu’mineen

(278) እናንተ ያመናችሁ ሆይ! አላህን ፍሩ፡፡ ከአራጣም የቀረውን ተዉ፡፡ አማኞች እንደኾናችሁ (ተጠንቀቁ)፡፡

(278) O you who believe, fear Allah and give up usury that is still due, if you are truly believers.

فَإِن لَّمْ تَفْعَلُوا فَأْذَنُوا بِحَرْبٍ مِّنَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ۖ وَإِن تُبْتُمْ فَلَكُمْ رُءُوسُ أَمْوَالِكُمْ لَا تَظْلِمُونَ وَلَا تُظْلَمُونَ  [279]

Fail lam taf’aloo faazanoo biharbim minal laahi wa Rasoolihee wa in tubtum falakum ru’oosu amwaalikum laa tazlimoona wa laa tuzlamoon

(279) (የታዘዛችሁትን) ባትሠሩም ከአላህና ከመልክተኛው በኾነች ጦር (መወጋታችሁን) ዕወቁ፡፡ ብትጸጸቱም ለእናንተ የገንዘቦቻችሁ ዋናዎች አሏችሁ፡፡ አትበድሉም አትበደሉምም፡፡

(279) But if you do not do it, then beware of a declaration of war from Allah and His Messenger. However, if you repent, you may retain your capital – neither harming nor suffering harm.

وَإِن كَانَ ذُو عُسْرَةٍ فَنَظِرَةٌ إِلَىٰ مَيْسَرَةٍ ۚ وَأَن تَصَدَّقُوا خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ ۖ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ  [280]

Wa in kaana zoo ‘usratin fanaziratun ilaa maisarah; wa an tasaddaqoo khairul lakum in kuntum ta’lamoon

(280) የድኽነት ባለቤት የኾነም (ባለዕዳ) ሰው ቢኖር እማግኘት ድረስ ማቆየት ነው፡፡ (በመማር) መመጽወታችሁም ለእናንተ በላጭ ነው፡፡ የምታውቁ ብትኾኑ (ትሠሩታላችሁ)፡፡

(280) If the debtor is in hardship, give him respite until it is easy for him to pay back. But if you waive it as charity, that is better for you, if only you knew.

وَاتَّقُوا يَوْمًا تُرْجَعُونَ فِيهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ ۖ ثُمَّ تُوَفَّىٰ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَّا كَسَبَتْ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ  [281]

Wattaqoo yawman turja’oona feehi ilal laahi summa tuwaffaa kullu nafsim maa kasabat wa hum laa yuzlamoon (section 38)

(281) በእርሱም ውስጥ ወደ አላህ የምትመለሱበትንና ከዚያም እነርሱ የማይበደሉ ሲሆኑ ነፍስ ሁሉ የሠራችውን ሥራ የምትሞላበትን ቀን ተጠንቀቁ፡፡

(281) And fear the Day when you will be brought back to Allah. Then every soul will be rewarded in full for what it has earned, and none will be wronged.

يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا تَدَايَنتُم بِدَيْنٍ إِلَىٰ أَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّى فَاكْتُبُوهُ ۚ وَلْيَكْتُب بَّيْنَكُمْ كَاتِبٌ بِالْعَدْلِ ۚ وَلَا يَأْبَ كَاتِبٌ أَن يَكْتُبَ كَمَا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ ۚ فَلْيَكْتُبْ وَلْيُمْلِلِ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ وَلْيَتَّقِ اللَّهَ رَبَّهُ وَلَا يَبْخَسْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ۚ فَإِن كَانَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ سَفِيهًا أَوْ ضَعِيفًا أَوْ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَن يُمِلَّ هُوَ فَلْيُمْلِلْ وَلِيُّهُ بِالْعَدْلِ ۚ وَاسْتَشْهِدُوا شَهِيدَيْنِ مِن رِّجَالِكُمْ ۖ فَإِن لَّمْ يَكُونَا رَجُلَيْنِ فَرَجُلٌ وَامْرَأَتَانِ مِمَّن تَرْضَوْنَ مِنَ الشُّهَدَاءِ أَن تَضِلَّ إِحْدَاهُمَا فَتُذَكِّرَ إِحْدَاهُمَا الْأُخْرَىٰ ۚ وَلَا يَأْبَ الشُّهَدَاءُ إِذَا مَا دُعُوا ۚ وَلَا تَسْأَمُوا أَن تَكْتُبُوهُ صَغِيرًا أَوْ كَبِيرًا إِلَىٰ أَجَلِهِ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ أَقْسَطُ عِندَ اللَّهِ وَأَقْوَمُ لِلشَّهَادَةِ وَأَدْنَىٰ أَلَّا تَرْتَابُوا ۖ إِلَّا أَن تَكُونَ تِجَارَةً حَاضِرَةً تُدِيرُونَهَا بَيْنَكُمْ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَلَّا تَكْتُبُوهَا ۗ وَأَشْهِدُوا إِذَا تَبَايَعْتُمْ ۚ وَلَا يُضَارَّ كَاتِبٌ وَلَا شَهِيدٌ ۚ وَإِن تَفْعَلُوا فَإِنَّهُ فُسُوقٌ بِكُمْ ۗ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ ۖ وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ اللَّهُ ۗ وَاللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمٌ  [282]

Yaa ayyuhal lazeena aamanoo izaa tadaayantum bidaiynin ilaa ajalimmusamman faktubooh; walyaktub bainakum kaatibum bil’adl; wa laa yaaba kaatibun ai yaktuba kamaa ‘allamahul laah; falyaktub walyumlilil lazee ‘alaihil haqqu walyattaqil laaha rabbahoo wa laa yabkhas minhu shai’aa; fa in kaanal lazee ‘alaihil haqqu safeehan aw da’eefan aw laa yastatee’u ai yumilla huwa falyumlil waliyyuhoo bil’adl; wastash hidoo shaheedaini mir rijaalikum fa il lam yakoonaa rajulaini farajulunw wamra ataani mimman tardawna minash shuhadaaa’i an tadilla ihdaahumaa fatuzakkira ihdaahumal ukhraa; wa laa yaabash shuhadaaa’u izaa maadu’oo; wa laa tas’amooo an taktuboohu sagheeran awkabeeran ilaaa ajalih; zaalikum aqsatu ‘indal laahi wa aqwamu lishshahaadati wa adnaaa allaa tartaabooo illaaa an takoona tijaaratan haadiratan tudeeroonahaa bainakum falaisa ‘alaikum junaahun allaa taktuboohan; wa ashidooo izaa tabaaya’tum; wa laa yudaaarra kaatibunw wa laa shaheed; wa in taf’aloo fa innahoo fusooqum bikum; wattaqul laaha wa yu’allimu kumul laah; wallaahu bikulli shai’in ‘Aleem

(282) እናንተ ያመናችሁ ሆይ! እስከ ተወሰነ ጊዜ ድረስ በዕዳ በተዋዋላችሁ ጊዜ ጻፉት፡፡ ጸሐፊም በመካከላችሁ በትክክል ይጻፍ፡፡ ጸሐፊም አላህ እንደ አሳወቀው መጻፍን እንቢ አይበል፡፡ ይጻፍም፡፡ ያም በርሱ ላይ ዕዳው ያለበት ሰው በቃሉ ያስጽፍ፡፡ አላህንም ጌታውን ይፍራ፡፡ ከእርሱም (ካለበት ዕዳ) ምንንም አያጉድል፡፡ ያም በርሱ ላይ ዕዳው ያለበት ቂል፣ ወይም ደካማ፣ ወይም በቃሉ ማስጻፍን የማይችል ቢኾን ዋቢው በትክክል ያስጽፍለት፡፡ ከወንዶቻችሁም ሁለትን ምስክሮች አስመስክሩ፡፡ ሁለትም ወንዶች ባይኾኑ ከምስክሮች ሲኾኑ ከምትወዱዋቸው የኾኑን አንድ ወንድና አንደኛዋ ስትረሳ አንደኛይቱ ሌላዋን ታስታውሳት ዘንድ ሁለት ሴቶች (ይመስክሩ)፡፡ ምስክሮችም በተጠሩ ጊዜ እንቢ አይበሉ፡፡ (ዕዳው) ትንሽ ወይም ትልቅ ቢኾንም እስከ ጊዜው ድረስ የምትጽፉት ከመኾን አትሰልቹ፡፡ እንዲህ ማድረጋችሁ አላህ ዘንድ በጣም ትክክል ለምስክርነትም አረጋጋጭ ላለመጠራጠራችሁም በጣም ቅርብ ነው፡፡ ግን በመካከላችሁ እጅ በጅ የምትቀባበሏት ንግድ ብትኾን ባትጽፉዋት በናንተ ላይ ኃጢኣት የለባችሁም፡፡ በተሻሻጣችሁም ጊዜ አስመስክሩ፡፡ ጸሐፊም ምስክርም (ባለ ጉዳዩ ጋር) አይጎዳዱ፡፡ (ይህንን) ብትሠሩም እርሱ በእናንተ (የሚጠጋ) አመጽ ነው፡፡ አላህንም ፍሩ፡፡ አላህም ያሳውቃችኋል፡፡ አላህም ነገሩን ሁሉ ዐዋቂ ነው፡፡

(282) O you who believe, when you contract a debt among yourselves for a fixed period of time, write it down, and let the scribe write it between you with fairness. The scribe whom Allah has taught should not refuse to write, so let him write, and let the debtor dictate, but he should fear Allah his Lord, and not diminish anything out of it. If the debtor is feeble-minded, weak, or unable to dictate, then let his guardian dictate fairly, and bring two witnesses from among your men; if two men are not available, then one man and two women from those whom you accept as witnesses – so that if one of them forgets, the other can remind her. The witnesses should not refuse when they are summoned. Do not be reluctant to write down your debts, whether the amount is small or large, for a fixed period of time; that is more equitable in the sight of Allah, and more supportive as evidence, and more likely to prevent doubts among yourselves. However, if you are conducting a transaction on the spot between yourselves, there is no blame upon you not to write it, but take witnesses whenever you trade with one another. Neither a scribe nor a witness should suffer harm, for if you do cause them harm, it is indeed a sin on your part. So fear Allah, for it is Allah Who teaches you, and Allah is All-Knowing of everything.

وَإِن كُنتُمْ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٍ وَلَمْ تَجِدُوا كَاتِبًا فَرِهَانٌ مَّقْبُوضَةٌ ۖ فَإِنْ أَمِنَ بَعْضُكُم بَعْضًا فَلْيُؤَدِّ الَّذِي اؤْتُمِنَ أَمَانَتَهُ وَلْيَتَّقِ اللَّهَ رَبَّهُ ۗ وَلَا تَكْتُمُوا الشَّهَادَةَ ۚ وَمَن يَكْتُمْهَا فَإِنَّهُ آثِمٌ قَلْبُهُ ۗ وَاللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ  [283]

Wa in kuntum ‘alaa safarinw wa lam tajidoo kaatiban farihaanum maqboodatun fa in amina ba’dukum ba’dan falyu’addil lazi tumina amaa natahoo walyattaqil laaha Rabbah; wa laa taktumush shahaadah; wa mai yaktumhaa fa innahooo aasimun qalbuh; wallaahu bimaa ta’maloona ‘Aleem (section 39)

(283) በጉዞም ላይ ብትኾኑና ጸሐፊን ባታገኙ የተጨበጡ መተማመኛዎችን ያዙ፡፡ ከፊላችሁም ከፊሉን ቢያምን ያ የታመነው ሰው አደራውን ያድርስ፡፡ አላህንም ጌታውን ይፍራ፡፡ ምስክርነትንም አትደብቁ፡፡ የሚደብቃትም ሰው እርሱ ልቡ ኃጢኣተኛ ነው፡፡ አላህም የምትሠሩትን ሁሉ ዐዋቂ ነው፡፡

(283) If you are on a journey and find no scribe, then something should be taken as collateral. But if you trust one another, then the debtor should fulfill his trust, and let him fear Allah, his Lord. Do not conceal the testimony, for anyone who conceals it has a sinful heart, and Allah is All-Knowing of what you do.

لِّلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ ۗ وَإِن تُبْدُوا مَا فِي أَنفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُم بِهِ اللَّهُ ۖ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَن يَشَاءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَن يَشَاءُ ۗ وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ  [284]

Lillaahi maa fissamaawaati wa maa fil ard; wa in tubdoo maa feee anfusikum aw tukhfoohu yuhaasibkum bihil laa; fayaghfiru li mai yashaaa’u wa yu’azzibu mai yashaaa u;wallaahu ‘alaa kulli shai in qadeer

(284) በሰማያት ውስጥና በምድርም ውስጥ ያለው ሁሉ የአላህ ነው፡፡ በነፍሶቻችሁ ውስጥ ያለውን ብትገልጹ ወይም ብትደብቁት አላህ በርሱ ይቆጣጠራችኋል፡፡ ለሚሻውም ሰው ይምራል፡፡ የሚሻውንም ሰው ይቀጣል፡፡ አላህም በነገሩ ሁሉ ላይ ቻይ ነው፡፡

(284) To Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on earth. Whether you reveal what is within yourselves or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it. He forgives whom He wills and punishes whom He wills, for Allah is Most Capable of all things.

آمَنَ الرَّسُولُ بِمَا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِن رَّبِّهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ ۚ كُلٌّ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ لَا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِّن رُّسُلِهِ ۚ وَقَالُوا سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ۖ غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ  [285]

Aamanar-Rasoolu bimaaa unzila ilaihi mir-Rabbihee walmu’minoon; kullun aamana billaahi wa Malaaa’ikathihee wa Kutubhihee wa Rusulihee laa nufarriqu baina ahadim-mir-Rusulih wa qaaloo sami’naa wa ata’naa ghufraanaka Rabbanaa wa ilaikal-maseer

(285) መልክተኛው ከጌታው ወደ ርሱ በተወረደው አመነ፡፡ ምእምኖቹም (እንደዚሁ)፡፡ ሁሉም በአላህ፣ በመላዕክቱም፣ በመጻሕፍቱም፣ በመልክተኞቹም ከመልክተኞቹ «በአንድም መካከል አንለይም» (የሚሉ ሲኾኑ) አመኑ፡፡ «ሰማን፤ ታዘዝንም፡፡ ጌታችን ሆይ! ምሕረትህን (እንሻለን)፡፡ መመለሻም ወዳንተ ብቻ ነው» አሉም፡:

(285) The Messenger believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord, as do the believers. All of them believe in Allah, His angels, His Books, and His messengers, [saying], “We make no distinction between any of His messengers.” And they say, “We hear and obey. Grant us Your forgiveness, our Lord, and to You is the [final] destination.”

لَا يُكَلِّفُ اللَّهُ نَفْسًا إِلَّا وُسْعَهَا ۚ لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ ۗ رَبَّنَا لَا تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِن نَّسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْرًا كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِنَا ۚ رَبَّنَا وَلَا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لَا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِهِ ۖ وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا ۚ أَنتَ مَوْلَانَا فَانصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ  [286]

Laa yukalliful-laahu nafsan illaa wus’ahaa; lahaa maa kasabat wa ‘alaihaa maktasabat; Rabbanaa laa tu’aakhiznaaa in naseenaaa aw akhtaanaa; Rabbanaa wa laa tahmil-‘alainaaa isran kamaa hamaltahoo ‘alal-lazeena min qablinaa; Rabbanaa wa laa tuhammilnaa maa laa taaqata lanaa bih; wa’fu ‘annaa waghfir lanaa warhamnaa; Anta mawlaanaa fansurnaa ‘alal qawmil kaafireen (section 40)

(286) አላህ ነፍስን ከችሎታዋ በላይ አያስገድዳትም፡፡ ለርስዋ የሠራችው አላት፡፡ በርስዋም ላይ ያፈራችው (ኀጢአት) አለባት፡፡ (በሉ)፡- ጌታችን ሆይ! ብንረሳ ወይም ብንስት አትያዘን፤ (አትቅጣን)፡፡ ጌታችን ሆይ! ከባድ ሸክምን ከእኛ በፊት በነበሩት ላይ እንደጫንከው በእኛ ላይ አትጫንብን፡፡ ጌታችን ሆይ! ለኛም በርሱ ችሎታ የሌለንን ነገር አታሸክመን፡፡ ከእኛም ይቅርታ አድርግ ለእኛም ምሕረት አድርግ፡፡ እዘንልንም፤ ዋቢያችን አንተ ነህና፡፡ በከሓዲዎች ሕዝቦች ላይም እርዳን፡፡

(286) Allah does not burden any soul greater than it can bear. For it is what it has earned, and against it is what it has incurred. “Our Lord, do not hold us accountable if we forget or fall into error. Our Lord, do not place on us such a burden as You have placed on those before us. Our Lord, do not burden us with that which we cannot bear. Pardon us, forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are our Protector, so give us victory over the disbelieving people.”